Actions

Work Header

Chaos of the Multiverse: An Edited Fan Video, The Cast Loses It

Summary:

Su Chen obtained a "Myriad Worlds Golden Ranking" system. As long as he creates and broadcasts a short video and spreads it to all worlds, he can receive rewards.

So...

【 Sasuke utterly defeats Sukuna 】

【 Tsugikuni Yoriichi Marries Muzan 】

【 The Emiya Family Dinner 】

【 Tyrant Bear For a Lifetime 】

【 Lu Mingfei and Chu Lexiang's Wedding 】

【 Loki becomes the Master of the Multiverse 】

【 Kaname Madoka and Akemi Homura's Indescribable Secret 】 and more.

When scenes from the future appear before everyone in the myriad worlds, they all go crazy.

Muzan Kibutsuji: "I... marry Tsugikuni Yoriichi?!! And give birth to his children?!"

Naruto: "Damn it! Even Sasuke gets a shining moment, when I'm clearly the main character!"

Thor: "Master of the Multiverse, ugh, Loki, you're a real bastard!"

Lu Mingfei: "I love Senior Sister Nono, not Chu Lexiang!"

Akemi Homura: "Madoka, please listen to my explanation..."

The crazy old man of the magnetic field, the educational bishop's hundreds of millions of deaths, Natsuki Subaru's Obereru line, the Sixth Holy Grail War, Ars Paulina...

Chapter 1: Myriad... World's Golden Ranking, activating!

Notes:

Translator-kun: Yeah, I know, this is another project of mine that I want to translate. Some of this scene is already on another project, so I'm more lend to skip those scenes that are already on another project, but if you people want another perspective on that scene, then maybe I shouldn't skip it(Everyone can vote, just check my profile if you guys want to skip or not). And about the release day, this one is just a bonus, like with the Fate series(I will soon make this one public, just give me more time to adjust). If I have more free time, maybe this one will become a weekly. Hope you like it. ദ്ദി(˵ •̀ ᴗ - ˵ ) ✧ Almost forgot, as you can see, this one is a mix of anime, games, and comics. maybe some SCP, Lovecraft, Doctor Who, and much more.

Chapter Text

In a small, dim room, the computer screen lit up. The slightly dazzling content made the young man sitting in front of it somewhat restless.

“Congratulations to Jujutsu Kaisen for becoming the most popular anime globally, defeating strong opponent One Piece, replacing Attack on Titan, and earning a Guinness World Record.”

Su Chen read out the words on the computer screen, word by word, his expression twisted and maniacal, yet with a hint of enjoyment.

It was as if he had… swallowed a piece of shit, but found that it tasted rather good.

“...Phew, so next, are we going to predict that Jujutsu Kaisen is about to win a resurrection award?”

Su Chen muttered indifferently while editing the latest episode. As a full-time anime editing vlogger, waiting for the author to update and then ridiculing it on time was Su Chen’s exclusive task.

Ever since Gege first serialized Jujutsu Kaisen in “Weekly Shonen Jump” in 2018, he had a premonition that this manga would become popular. As expected, it became a huge hit, and he made a lot of money from it. He also genuinely fell in love with the manga, and even Gege himself…

But at some point, everything changed...

When did it start?

Was it Gojo-sensei’s ‘Nah, I'd win’?

Was it when he was bisected in the Shinjuku decisive battle?

Was it the constant praise for Sukuna-sama in the flashback?

Was it the weekly, even bi-weekly, resurrection battles?

Was it the reanimated corpses, already stinking, being repeatedly brought back to stir up hype?

Was it Sukuna-sama’s constant debt, Sukuna-sama not getting tired, or the audience getting tired?

Was it Kinji the strongest abacus already having three children with Uraume?

Was it the shocking revelation of the long-dormant jock, transforming into Sukuna’s uncle?

Thinking of Kenjaku being thoroughly investigated by Itadori’s father, Su Chen’s expression could no longer hold.

“What! What is this! Gege, was it actually you who was possessed by Kenjaku?! It’s you who’s being investigated! Is this really that satisfying?!”

“What’s next? Borrowing to pay off loans? Sukuna unleashed his domain at the cost of not eating breakfast tomorrow? King of Loans? I think putting you on a credit blacklist would make you behave!”

Su Chen edited and narrated, seeing next week’s hiatus, and after much thought, he made a preview for the next episode.

Next episode: The strongest jock has only one leg left, Sukuna stands proudly’ The strongest battle record is inscribed in Shinjuku; this battle, Sukuna won! — Biribiri’s Boss

After uploading all of this, Su Chen remained silent for a long time.

Once upon a time, he was also a fervent fan of Jujutsu Kaisen. When Gojo-sensei was in danger, he roamed major short video platforms, bravely facing challenges, debating with everyone. After all, who would flip the table right after eating?

And then... then he became a clown, not only mocked by fans but also looked down upon by his peers. Until now, reduced to an anti-fan, abandoning the darkness for the light, he also came to a realization: aren’t anti-fans also fans? So, being controversial is also being popular.

He turned to creating hype, which could both increase his popularity and make money, so why not? What's more, the greatest hope for a dying or soon-to-die character to live is to make that character popular, isn't it?

But now Gojo-sensei is probably stinking already, I wonder if he can still be saved.

“BUZZ, BUZZ, BUZZ—”

The computer gave a notification.

The views and comments on the newly released work were growing like crazy, but what was chilling was that there were hardly any likes or tips.

Su Chen opened the comment section.

 ⟦ ‘What King of Curses, clearly King of Loans’ (Guaranteed Win) ⟧

 ⟦ ‘...Forgot the beginning, forgot the middle, forgot the end, Octagon Black Flash activate!!!’ ⟧

 ⟦ ‘You’re right, but Genshin Impact is an open-world adventure game independently developed by miHoYo... What did Genshin Impact do to you in the end?!’ ⟧

 ⟦ ‘Narration: The jock who had been dormant for two months still lost, the next to appear is—Boss! Will he win?’ ⟧

 ⟦ ‘He’ll die, and Boss is planting cotton for God in heaven~’ ⟧

“Heh, a bunch of anti-fans, be careful or I’ll elbow you!”

Su Chen’s mouth twitched as he chuckled mockingly. He knew opening the comment section would lead to no good.

“But this view count...”

Su Chen looked at the backend, and after a quick calculation, his heart immediately sank by half. As a small vlogger who couldn’t get advertisements, he was barely making a living.

Now that things had turned out this badly, how was he supposed to eat?! What should he do in the future? Go to an electronics factory with three diplomas to screw some bolts?

Su Chen picked up the cold chee cheong fun takeout box that he hadn’t had time to eat, opened it, and took a bite.

Hmm... he silently put it back down. Anyone who hadn’t eaten shit could try it.

Su Chen sighed heavily, slumping weakly into the sweat-drenched chair, his lifeless eyes staring blankly at the ceiling.

“My life, like walking on thin...”

Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Myriad Worlds Golden Ranking. Would you like to bind it?

“Bind... Huh?!!”

Su Chen’s dead fish eyes suddenly widened.

Just now, that was...?!

Ding, congratulations to the host for binding the Myriad Worlds Golden Ranking.

“Indeed, indeed! My fate is in my hands, not in heaven! Hahahahaha!”

Su Chen burst into wild laughter in his cramped rental room.

“System, introduce your functions,”

Su Chen asked excitedly.

Ding, this system is the Fast-Paced Refreshing Novel System. It can directly cultivate the host into a Myriad Worlds Overlord. The host only needs to be refreshed and edit videos to upload into the Myriad Worlds.

Once the host creates the first video, they will obtain the power of an Overlord.

“Not bad, not bad, this kind of slacker system is perfect,”

Su Chen’s eyes lit up, saliva profusely secreted, making him somewhat incoherent.

This kind of invisible, behind-the-scenes life, observing the reactions of people in the Myriad Worlds, and occasionally dropping a billion surprises on them, isn’t it a thousand, ten thousand times better than now?

“Then, it’s time to consider the first video. What should I edit...”

Countless worlds flashed through Su Chen’s mind, and finally, his gaze slowly settled on the screen.

“It’s you!”

With a thought from Su Chen, a short video immediately materialized.

Countless golden threads emerged from the void, winding and swirling, carrying an ancient and mysterious aura that pierced through space, traveling to countless worlds and connecting with them.

Finally, they formed countless sky-covering screens.

。。。。。

〜One Piece World〜

“Whoa! What, what is this?!”

Usopp stared in shock at the giant screen in the sky, his eyes almost popping out.

“Hehe, golden cotton candy? Looks delicious,”

Luffy drooled.

“...Ah, ah, the captain is a fool who only knows how to eat. Is it still too late to get off the ship now?!”

。。。。。

〜Naruto World〜

Village Hidden by Rain

“Food, is it food...? So hungry, can someone save me?”

On the corpse-strewn land, Nagato stepped over bones, rain soaking his cold face and silently sliding down.

He looked at the golden screen in the void, his eyes subtly changing.

“Myriad Worlds... Golden Ranking, perhaps it can bring pain to the world.”

。。。。。

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

“Madoka, remember to...”

Homura Akemi’s words abruptly stopped. The girl’s amethyst-like eyes reflected a golden glow.

Myriad Worlds Golden Ranking...? No... Why had it never appeared before? Could it be that damn Kyubey again?!

A boundless killing intent suddenly surged in Homura Akemi’s eyes, and she charged towards Kyubey.

“Madoka, no matter what, I will save you!”

。。。。。

〜Detective Conan World〜

“How is this possible? Haibara, did you give me a hallucinogenic drug?”

Conan pounded his head, shouting in disbelief.

“Heh, the great detective really needs some medicine,”

Haibara sneered, walking towards Professor Agasa's house, but the girl’s trembling eyes betrayed her unease.

“Could this be the Black Organization’s... No, the Black Organization couldn’t have such immense power.”

“It’s not a hallucination, but, but this isn’t scientific!”

Conan shouted from behind.

Chapter 2: Ryomen Sukuna vs Uchiha Sasuke!

Chapter Text

At the same moment, all the screens across the myriad worlds began to slowly change.

Ding, the Myriad Worlds Golden Ranking is about to begin its inventory

Reward Zone, Chat Zone, Bullet Screen Zone, Challenge Zone have been enabled

Dragon Raja World, A Certain Magical Index World, Genshin Impact World, Magical Girl World, Type-moon World, Marvel World, One Piece World, Re:Zero World, Demon Slayer World, Overlord World, Warhammer World, Jujutsu Kaisen World, and many more have been connected

All members of the Myriad Worlds, please prepare, the video is about to begin

In an instant, countless fragmented, fleeting images flashed across everyone's eyes on the screen; eventually, two images appeared on the screen.

The first to appear was a handsome young man with black, spiky hair and fair skin.

He wore a disdainful expression, the corners of his mouth turned up in a sneer, as if he was looking down on everyone, and said two extremely demonic words with contempt,

“Ja ne (Goodbye)”

The other young man, with pink short hair, was flamboyant and domineering, with four eyes on his face, leisurely gazing into the distance. He showed a look of absolute confidence,

“The absolute strong, the loneliness of being at the top—”

Ranking is in no particular order (Note: All characters are real!)

NO. 1 ・ UCHIHA SASUKE VS. RYOMEN SUKUNA

。。。。。

〜Naruto World, Konoha〜

“Damn it, it's actually Sasuke! The first to appear is actually Sasuke!”

Naruto's eyes widened suddenly, staring in disbelief at the young Sasuke's appearance on the screen.

Damn it... that guy will be so handsome in the future!

And he's even stealing the spotlight on this so-called Myriad Worlds Golden Ranking, which means the entire shinobi world will know about Sasuke, won't they?!

What about Sakura and the others...

Naruto quickly turned his head, and sure enough, Sakura's face was already flushed like a peach blossom, her legs tightly pressed together, gazing infatuatedly at Sasuke in the video.

“Sasuke-sama Sasuke-sama~”

Crack—Naruto's heart shattered.

Damn Sasuke! I'm broken, Sakura, come hug me quickly!

“Hmph,”

Sasuke, who was standing beside him, snorted at the frenzied Naruto, crossed his arms over his chest, and raised his head, looking at Sukuna on the screen with disdain,

“Ryomen Sukuna? I hope you can give me some fun.”

“But... Ja ne?”

Sasuke secretly memorized these two seemingly magical words in his heart. He decided that in the future, when he defeated that man, he would say these two words.

“Uchiha Itachi, witness my terror! I will make your life worse than death!”

Sasuke's eyes suddenly turned cold.

。。。。。

〜Somewhere in the Land of Fire〜

“Itachi-san, Uchiha Sasuke, is that your younger brother?”

Kisame frowned and asked.

“Hmm,”

Itachi stared intently at the screen, responding with a hum.

Although the young man on the screen was not the Sasuke he knew, Itachi could not mistake the appearance in his eyes.

But why would Sasuke... A feeling of panic rose in Itachi's heart.

“I see,”

Kisame nodded thoughtfully. At the same time, he fiercely slashed his palm with a kunai.

Blood spilled out, and the intense pain made Kisame frown.

Is it really not an illusion set by Itachi-san for me...?

In other words, he is not currently in an illusion, and everything before his eyes is real.

“Myriad Worlds? Then this is truly too interesting.”

。。。。。

〜Jujutsu Kaisen World, Jujutsu High 〜

“Yuji lost control of his body?”

Megumi Fushiguro's first reaction was that Yuji Itadori was controlled by Sukuna in reverse!

“I don't know!”

Yuji was startled.

“It seems so,”

The two-meter-tall white-haired blindfolded teacher suddenly teleported behind them, saying earnestly.

“Then...”

“Daijoubu, I'm the strongest. With me around, there's will be no accident.”

Gojo Satoru gave a thumbs up, revealing a brilliant smile,

“Right now, isn't the one named Uchiha Sasuke more concerning?”

“Hmph, the strongest? Just a mortal living in an era without me,”

A mouth suddenly appeared on Yuji's face, sneering.

Gojo Satoru smiled and didn't mind.

“Shut up, Sensei is the strongest!”

Yuji slapped himself in the face, looking at Gojo Satoru with admiration.

Gojo Satoru-sensei is a teacher who makes people feel at ease just by mentioning his name!

。。。。。

〜A Certain Magical Index World〜

The safest place in the world—Academy City

Windowless Building

In the ink-like darkness, a faint light shone, and in the pale red solution, a figure, neither male nor female, hung upside down.

Aleister opened his eyes, his expression calm and unchanged, just leisurely gazing at the screen that appeared in the sky, and the two figures on that screen.

“Is it a Magic god?”

He spoke, his voice hoarse and dry, as if he hadn't spoken for countless years.

“No,”

Aleister was answered by an ethereal voice, dazzling light emerged from the corner, a figure as sacred as an angel, also gazing at the screen in the void.

“The world has changed from 1 to 0; your plan will have to be completely overturned.”

“...Hmm”

。。。。。

〜Type-moon World〜

Under the setting sun, Emiya Shirou put down his pole, looking somewhat shocked at the figure of Uchiha Sasuke on the screen.

Although the other party only said two words, that voice was exactly like his!

No! It wasn't just similar, it was the exact same timbre!

“Ja~ Ne...!”

After hesitating for a moment, Emiya Shirou unconsciously uttered these two words, then suddenly covered his mouth, looking around in a panic.

This... this is truly exactly the same!

And why, after saying these two words, did a strange feeling rise in his heart?

If he had to describe it, was it the thrill of defeating a very annoying enemy or winning a competition?

Under the setting sun, the young man fell into confusion.

In a corner unseen by the young man, a golden-haired, red-eyed young man in a suit turned around with pleasure.

“Hmph hua hua ha ha ha! Myriad Worlds Golden Ranking! Interesting, truly too interesting! Mongrels, do your best to please this King!”

He finally found something more interesting than pole vaulting!

Under the setting sun, several other figures also left.

That day, we still didn't know how many people were watching Emiya Shirou pole jumping.

。。。。。

〜Dragon Race World〜

“Little monster, Ultraman”

The red-haired girl leaned against a cherry blossom tree, confidently labeling the two with these two tags.

The four-eyed red-haired one is a monster, and will definitely be defeated by the spiky-haired one!

。。。。。

〜No Game No Life: Zero World〜

“Schwi, can you analyze it?”

Riku asked Schwi, who had just flown back from high altitude.

“Unable to analyze... no similar situations have been recorded, and it cannot be imitated,”

The girl shook her head, then asked somewhat dejectedly,

“Schwi... didn't help Riku, did she?”

“How could that be?”

Riku rubbed the girl's head slightly harder, smiling,

“Schwi, you know, the most frightening and most surprising thing in games is variables.”

。。。。。

〜Marvel(MCU) World〜

Loki, who had just been beaten up by his good brother, glanced at the screen with a bored expression.

“Boring, gods don't care about such uninteresting things.”

This must be someone playing a trick on him, daring to play a trick on the God of Mischief.

Heh heh, Loki's expression became incredibly terrifying.

Chapter 3: Danzo: 'Senju Tobirama, I will grind your bones to dust!

Chapter Text

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

The consciousness of countless spectators is linked to the screen. Everyone could clearly realize that, as long as they wanted to, they could speak on that strange screen.

But unexpectedly, after a while, no one spoke.

Everyone was curious about this kind of thing that transcended cognition, and everyone wanted to explore it, but no one was a fool. Before ensuring safety, they would not speak easily.

Except for... some idiots.

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Uzumaki Naruto (Naruto): “Ahhh! I finally figured out how to talk! Huh? Is no one here?”

Haruno Sakura (Naruto): “Ah! Idiot Naruto, don't talk nonsense!”

Monkey D. Luffy (One Piece): “Ahhh, how do I talk? I'm so anxious! Zoro, hurry and teach me!”

Ronoroa Zoro (One Piece): “Idiot... you can already talk.”

Natsu Dragneel (Fairy Tail): “Roar, roar! What is this Myriad Worlds Golden Ranking? Is it a super-large magic?”

Ainz Ooal Gown (Overlord): “A super-large magic can't do this. This simply transcends the concept of magic.”

Artoria Pendragon (Type-Moon): “The Holy Grail War has come to a halt... Could it be due to this Golden Ranking? And what will happen to my Holy Grail?”

Morgan le Fay (Type-Moon): “...The Holy Grail? Heh, is that all? You actually pinned your hopes on something so worthless? Artoria, how far you've fallen.”

Artoria Pendragon (Type-Moon): “Big Sister?!”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “Alright, alright, Morgan and Lia, calm down. How about having fun with Big Brother Merlin?”

Morgan le Fay (Type-Moon): “Are you sure?”

Gabriel (Gabriel DropOut): “Merlin? Sounds like a scummy guy. Go to hell!”

Ishtar (Type-Moon): “Acting all mysterious, could it be that gloomy woman's doing?”

Shimura Danzo (Naruto): “Hmph, in this old man's opinion, this must be a large-scale genjutsu created by the Uchiha clan's remnants!”

Tobirama Senju (Naruto): “It doesn't seem to be. My consciousness is very clear right now. Although I'm in the Pure Land, I'm very clear that I haven't fallen for genjutsu. And combining genjutsu with soul techniques, if the Uchiha had such a genius, Big Brother would probably have to deal with them carefully.”

Hiruzen Sarutobi (Naruto): “Teacher?!”

Shimura Danzo (Naruto): “Hiruzen, clear your head! This must be some scoundrel impersonating Teacher! Bastard! My teacher has been dead for over ten years; his ashes are scattered to dust! What are you?! This old man will make you, this evil Uchiha remnant, vanish into thin air! @Tobirama Senju”

Tobirama Senju (Naruto): “...? Naturally evil Shimura Dan... Cough, cough, Danzo, calm down. This really isn't something done by the naturally evil Uchiha.”

Shimura Danzo (Naruto): “It's really Teacher!” (Confirmed!)

Hashirama Senju (Naruto): “Hahahahaha, Madara, where are you?”

Uchiha Madara (Naruto): “.....”

Nami (One Piece): “So what exactly is the Myriad Worlds Golden Ranking? Is there anyone kind enough to explain it and what's with that Uchiha handsome guy and that pink-haired handsome guy?”

Leader of the Trisolarans (3-Body Problem): “Perhaps a higher-dimensional existence has discovered us.”

MacArthur (???): “My specialty is fixing aliens. If they surrender, I guarantee to fix them as good as new!”

。。。。。

Just as everyone was discussing animatedly, a cold voice, as if it had spanned ages and remained unchanged since ancient times, rang out.

Ding—████ Consciousness has connected. Please be quiet, the Master will provide answers.

████: “Welcome, everyone. Next, I will answer your questions. The main purpose of the Myriad Worlds Golden Ranking is to allow you to defy fate and change your destiny.

████: “The main characters in the selected videos will receive different rewards based on their performance. At the same time, before the video starts, you can also obtain the right to answer questions through random draws. Answering questions correctly will also grant rewards.” (Note: The characters participating in the video are also randomly drawn.)

Administrator Note: Videos will reveal unknowable secrets of the future, past, and present. Myriad Worlds players can intervene at will but must bear the karma. The cost of karma can be inquired about.

As the voice fell, basic information about the Myriad Worlds Golden Ranking appeared in everyone's minds.

In the Myriad Worlds, everyone was slightly startled. Defying fate and changing destiny, and it included everyone? What a boast!

One must know that among them, there were not a few who had already reached the peak of their worlds or even transcended them. Now, it was said that they could still defy fate and change their destiny.

Was it arrogant raving, or did it truly possess such power?

Countless strong individuals wanted to trace its origin and explore its essence, but they found... nothing!

Aside from what they could see with their eyes, everything else was unobservable!

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Uzumaki Naruto (Naruto): “Then, what kind of existence are you?”

Hiruzen Sarutobi (Naruto) “Naruto, watch your words!”

████: “No matter. You can understand me as omnipotent, beyond everything you understand and everything you cannot understand.

Just as everyone in the Myriad Worlds remained silent, the screen suddenly changed.

Ding, the first video is about to begin.

Uchiha Sasuke vs. Ryomen Sukuna

Since the Myriad Worlds Golden Ranking has just opened, this question will be extremely simple. Similar questions will not appear after this.

Question: In this video, the winner is—

Only three contestants will get the chance to answer each question.

Starting the quick answer now—Ding, the ones who got the spots are Uraume, Aqua, and Uchiha Obito.

Aqua (KonoSuba): “Did you see that, Kazuma! This is the power of a goddess!”

Kazuma Satou (KonoSuba):: “Tch, just got lucky.”

Sakata Gintoki (Gintama): “Do those of you who got it know the answer?”

Uraume (Jujutsu Kaisen): “Hmph! Does that even need asking? Is this spiky-haired brat even worthy of being compared to Sukuna-sama?”

Haruno Sakura (Naruto): “Don't underestimate Sasuke-sama! Sasuke-sama is super strong too!”

Vegeta (Dragon Ball): “Boring. Only the weak argue.”

。。。。。

Ding, for this question, a hint will be given before answering. Please watch carefully.

In an instant, the gaze of the Myriad Worlds was instantly drawn.

What did “hint” mean?

The screen changed, and a tall figure with black clothes and white hair appeared on the screen.

『 Under the bright moonlight, a figure fell from the sky, smashing directly into the person on the ground. With a loud bang, the ground split apart and deeply caved in!

From the dust, a humanoid figure emerged.

It wore a yellow vest, was short in stature, and had a head like a miniature volcano, with a huge single eye occupying half of its face.

The special-grade cursed spirit Jogo let out a sharp, crazy laugh,

“Heh ah!”

“Who are you?”

A tall, slender young man with white hair and a black eye mask dodged the attack, Gojo Satoru asked in confusion.

Jogo did not answer, or rather, he had a better answer.

Terrifying heat erupted from the side of the road, and a magma coral instantly spewed forth!

The terrifying magma engulfed Gojo Satoru along with buildings within a few hundred meters!

The entire night sky was illuminated! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Naruto World, Konoha〜

“What! What kind of monster is that! How can there be such terrifying things in other worlds?”

Naruto exclaimed in shock!

That lava looked terrifying! The man who was sprayed must be dead!

“Cursed Spirit...”

Sasuke's brows furrowed.

Was this the kind of enemy he was going to face?

He wasn't worried about not winning; after all, he was the strongest.

But what did this have to do with Ryomen Sukuna?

。。。。。

〜Jujutsu Kaisen World〜

“Will he win?”

Itadori clenched his fists, restlessly watching his teacher, Gojo, being engulfed on the screen.

Although Sensei was strong, if he was ambushed...

“Daijoubu, I'm the strongest!”

A large hand patted Itadori's back.

On the other side,

Jogo sat beside Mahito and Hanami, proudly looking at Suguru Geto. He waved his large hand, flicking his cloak,

“Gojo Satoru? Nothing special!”

“This old man will take his dog's life tonight!”

But at some unknown point, a screen that only he could see appeared before his eyes—

Ding—

Chapter 4: Who will win?

Chapter Text

『 Hundreds of meters of magma-like waves erupted, the pungent smell of sulfur filled the air, and the entire night sky was briefly illuminated.

As the smoke dissipated, hundreds of meters of forest were split in two, the resulting filled with glowing charcoal.

“Hehehe, is that all you've got?”

Jogo wore a disdainful smile.

He had heard Geto Suguru constantly bragging about this guy, and he thought he was much stronger, but it turned out to be just an undeserved reputation! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Shirai Kuroko (A Certain Magical Index): “Waaah! What kind of monster is that! So ugly! I need a hug full of love from Onee-sama!”

Misaka Mikoto (A Certain Magical Index): “Enough, Kuroko! Even perverts have their limits! Zizizi—”

Saten Ruiko (A Certain Magical Index): “Is this an otherworldly creature? It looks like a humanoid monster from a movie?”

Aizen (Bleach): “A Curse Spirit, seemingly a collective of negative emotions? A strange creature born from human fear of something?”

Makima (Chainsaw Man): “Fear? How interesting.”

Mami Tomoe (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “This is somewhat similar to witches.”

Jogo (Jujutsu Kaisen): “Heh, calling me a monster one after another, enough! You bunch of monkeys! Listen up! We Curse Spirits are the new humans! The strongest sorcerer in this world, Gojo Satoru, has already been reduced to ashes by me, and the world belongs to the Curse Spirits!”

Vaccine Man (One Punch Man): “Well said! Humans are nothing but parasites! The Earth belongs to us! The so-called strongest has been burned to ashes, so the rest of humanity is just putting up a futile resistance!”

Unshaven Man (One Punch Man): “Th-that's not true, humans...”

Tatsumaki (One Punch Man): “Enough of your nonsense. Which monster is itching for a fight? I'm in Z-City. You can all be crushed along with this ruined city!”

Saitama (One Punch Man): “...? My home is in Z-City.”

Akainu (One Piece): “Magma abilities? Hmph, it's understandable to be defeated by such an ability.”

Aqua (KonoSuba): “Alright, alright, so many monsters are popping out, huh! Go to Challenge Zone! Let this goddess use her water magic to blast you all to death!”

Uchiha Sasuke (Naruto): “Annoying, shut up! What hint does this video provide? What is the relationship between these two and Sukuna Ryomen?”

。。。。。

〜A Certain Magical Index World〜

The safest place in the world—Academy City

“Gojo-san won't die that quickly, right?”

Saten Ruiko frowned.

Although she saw such a terrifying attack, logically speaking, Gojo-san should have been reduced to nothing, but deep down, a voice told her that Gojo-san was completely fine.

However, she also felt a vague sense of unease, as if... something bad was going to happen to Gojo-san later.

“Will he win?....”

Ruiko stared at the screen, muttering unconsciously.

...

『 “Is that all you've got~” Jogo let out a strange laugh, but the next moment, Jogo's single eye widened, and he saw a figure emerge from the smoke, completely unharmed.

“Say that again, who is 'all you've got'?”

“You brat,”

Jogo narrowed his eyes, a hint of caution flashing in his gaze, but he still didn't take it seriously. With a wave of his hand, several head-sized insects pierced the air, charging towards Gojo Satoru!

A black shadow, imperceptible to the naked eye, appeared before Gojo Satoru, but the next moment, Gojo Satoru bent his index finger and placed it on his middle finger.

“BOOM—!”

The terrifying impact caused the ground behind him to crack wildly. It wasn't just the impact; the insects exploded instantly after a sharp screech!

“A dual attack of sound and explosion? Impressive,” Gojo Satoru dodged, praising it lightly.

“Ah!”

While Gojo Satoru was observing the battlefield below, Jogo had already appeared before him, and with a wave of his hand, Gojo Satoru's head turned into a torch!

“It's not over yet!”

A heavy palm strike landed directly on Gojo Satoru's waist. The terrifying, cursed energy formed a beam hundreds of meters long, sweeping everything away with overwhelming force!

A moment later, Jogo let out a disdainful sigh.

“Is this all you've got? His strength is only relative to the weak. I overestimated him,”

Jogo's eyes flashed with a hint of desolation.

“As expected, humans are indeed false. They don't live authentically.”

“Everything is ugly and nauseating.”

After ending the battle in a few moves and killing the so-called strongest sorcerer, Jogo raised the yellowish-brown cape behind him, preparing to leave.

The strongest sorcerer, Gojo Satoru? Heh, he was just a human who lived in an era before my appearance.

I haven't even used half my strength. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Sakata Gintoki (Gintama): “As expected of the strongest Special Grade Curse Spirit Pot-kun is amazing!”

Sengoku (One Piece): “But judging from the current combat ability, he can already be compared to a Vice Admiral or even a Rear Admiral candidate. Moreover, his abilities seem more comprehensive than Akainu's...”

Mumen Rider (One Punch Man): “It's unimaginable how much disaster would be brought if such a monster mingled in the city.”

Mahito (Jujutsu Kaisen): “Haha Pot-kun is amazing. If he can survive, I'll have to rely on him a lot in the future.”

MacArthur (???): “Yo yo, How terrifying, I presume that child named Gojo Satoru is already dead.”

Eren Yeager (Attack on Titan): “Beyond the sea... are there only monsters like this?! Could it be that the Titans are just dolls they created?! Then how can humans win?!”

。。。。。

〜Jujutsu Kaisen World〜

“Hey, hey, Suguru, what did you mean by that~? Do you mean my Pot-kun will lose?”,

Mahito pretended to be unconvinced.

Geto Suguru, with stitches on his forehead, smiled slightly, his eyes narrowed in a relaxed manner, and he remained silent.

Pot-kun, standing beside him, frowned.

He didn't ask Geto Suguru what he meant, as Geto Suguru had not been optimistic about him from the beginning, believing him to be only equivalent to five or six fingers of Sukuna Ryomen.

Now, seeing that Gojo Satoru, who could be compared to Sukuna Ryomen, was so weak, how strong could Sukuna Ryomen be?

Moreover, in the end, Geto Suguru was just a human...

But what puzzled Pot-kun even more now was what this thing was that only he could see...

Ding, detected that the player has appeared in the video, the Barrage function is now enabled.

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Barrage〜

'Pot-kun! Now! Run! Run fast! Ah!!!'

'Once you enter the high-end, it's like falling into the sea; Pot-kun is destined to be misguided for life!'

'If you don't leave soon, you won't be able to touch your head!'

'Can defeat 99% of people in the world, but insists on fighting the 1%'

'Early game: Watch me take Gojo's head, late game: Hold on for one minute, do you want me to die?! (Rage)'

'Why is everyone so obsessed with my Pot-kun's head, sob sob (crying.jpg)'

'Please! Pot with Mt. Fuji on its head is so cool~!'

。。。。。

“What are these people... saying?”

Jogo's big eyes showed great confusion. He stared at the so-called Barrage on the screen and touched his head.

“Hmm?”

Why does it feel a little cool?

At the same time, viewers from Myriad Worlds widened their eyes. If this was the hint, it was truly baffling.

Could it be that this so-called hint was merely toying with them?

What kind of relationship do the strongest sorcerer and this Special Grade Curse Spirit have with Sukuna Ryomen?

Chapter 5: Ace: 'Kaiju has no sense of pain.'

Chapter Text

『 “Everything is ugly and disgusting, let me teach humanity what is real with death,” Jogo raised his cloak, his expression disdainful.

“Didn’t this scene just happen once? Grow a memory,”

From behind, it was still that man!

Without any injuries, not even a single thread of his clothes was stained.

…What’s going on?

Jogo’s pupils contracted, and he muttered unconsciously.

“Simply put, you missed.”

Gojo Satoru waved his hand with a smile. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Haruno Sakura (Naruto): “Wait, didn’t you hit him just now? How could you have missed!”

Accelerator (A Certain Magical Index): “Interesting, very interesting!”

Tatsumi (Akame Ga Kill): “Could it be that he used some kind of Imperial Arm?”

Doflamingo (One Piece): “Fufufu, perhaps it’s some kind of Devil Fruit ability?”

Vaccine Man (One Punch Man): “It seems this parasite called Gojo Satoru isn’t as weak as imagined.”

。。。。。

『 Regarding Gojo Satoru’s words, Jogo tactically recoiled, unable to believe it.

Missed? Absolutely impossible! He clearly attacked the opponent with his own hands!

Facing the confused Jogo, Gojo Satoru showed no impatience at all. Instead, he smiled and patiently explained,

“What you hit was just infinity.”

Then Gojo Satoru charmingly extended his hand,

“Come on, come on~ Come, come, extend your hand”

Jogo put on a poker face. Although he was vigilant, he didn’t know what to do next.

After hesitating for a moment, thinking it’s better to understand the enemy more, he slowly extended his hand.

The large and small hands slowly touched—

Fingertips touch time and space, and love will eventually embrace~ 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Kagura (Gintama): “Uwah! So cute! A million times cuter than Gin-chan, who is also Gray-haired!”

Aogami Pierce (A Certain Magical Index): “Um, miss, did you misspell that? It should be white-haired, right!”

Jibril (No game, No life): “It’s over, I inexplicably ship this pair, what should I do?!”

Hina Kashiwagi (Gal to Kyouryuu): “Hehehe, a handsome white-haired guy and a one-eyed cursed spirit… inexplicably stimulating, gugugugu~”

。。。。。

『 The imagined interlocking fingers, or the warmth from fingertips… none of it was there.

Jogo’s eyes widened suddenly, as if he couldn’t believe what was happening before his eyes.

His palm… couldn’t touch. Was there an invisible force resisting him…?

Jogo forcefully extended his hand, but the resistance increased accordingly. He couldn’t break through, couldn’t get closer… Is this infinity?

“It’s not that I’m being blocked; it’s just that the closer you get to me, the greater the resistance. What are you going to do~”

Gojo Satoru faced not a monster, but his lover.

“I don’t mind shaking your hand either~”

With that, his five fingers pressed against Jogo's fingertips, gently spread apart, and then the two interlocked their fingers.

“I refuse!”

Jogo resisted fiercely.

“Come on, come on. Don’t be shy.”

Gojo Satoru tightened his grip, and a heavy punch like a cannonball smashed into Jogo's abdomen. Blood splattered everywhere, but his clasped hand still didn’t let go.

A tidal wave of attacks rained down on Jogo, who spat out blood incessantly!

“Infinity is omnipresent. My cursed technique just makes infinity a reality,”

Gojo Satoru clenched his fist and pointed his index finger at Jogo in mid-air.

“Shrink and expand—”

In an instant, red light spots condensed by cursed energy bloomed like flowers. The piercing friction sound made Jogo in mid-air unable to help but look up.

What is that?

“Reverse Cursed Technique, Hollow,”

Gojo Satoru seemed to know Jogo's thoughts and said calmly.

“BOOM—!!!”

Terrifying, cursed energy, accompanied by terrifying power, charged towards Jogo with unstoppable force. Jogo was like a falling leaf in a strong wind, scattering everywhere!

Gojo Satoru’s figure flashed, pressing Jogo to the ground and rubbing him, punching him repeatedly until Jogo doubted his life, and finally kicked him flying into a lake with one last kick!』

『 。。。。。』

〜Jujutsu Kaisen World〜

Looking at the screen where he was being beaten to a pulp, Jogo's pot was about to boil!

He turned and glared at Geto Suguru,

“Why didn’t you tell me any information about Gojo Satoru!”

“You didn’t ask,”

Geto Suguru stuck out his tongue, spreading his hands innocently,

“And I told you, you would die.”

The Jogo was instantly speechless…

That’s right, Geto Suguru hadn’t said anything; he had only said that he would die, and that was indeed true.

And he also understood… what the so-called bullet screen meant by “run quickly”.

〜Bleach World, Hueco Mundo〜

“Cursed energy… infinity, huh?”

A man with short brown hair and brown eyes, his face bathed in a gentle spring breeze, smiled.

“I see.”

A blue-black flashing gem flew out, and under Aizen’s control, it seemed to be recording and learning something.

Aizen turned his head to look at Jogo being beaten endlessly on the screen again. Looking into the opponent’s eyes, Aizen seemed to understand everything.

“A warrior fighting for a new world, but it seems he was treated as a puppet.”

Aizen sighed.

“Visible betrayal is not terrifying. What is truly terrifying is invisible betrayal. Curse spirit named Jogo, by whom were you manipulated?”

。。。。。

〜Ultraman Ace World〜

“Cursed spirit? Born from human disasters?”

In space, a red and white figure streaked across the starry sky, chasing a huge and bizarre figure ahead.

Ace examined Jogo on the screen.

After a moment, he concluded that cursed spirits were different from Kaiju.

Because any creature would feel pain and fear when attacked, and cursed spirits were obviously the same.

Only Kaiju would not have that feeling!

Ace extended his hand, and a huge circular saw blade of light was born from his hand, then began to rotate wildly.

The Kaiju, desperately fleeing ahead, widened its eyes. A strong survival instinct made him increase his speed again.

But… it was too late. Countless images flashed before his eyes, a ring of light passed by, and the Kaiju’s entire body was split in two.

The intense pain left him no time to let out a single cry before he passed away peacefully.

“As expected,”

Ace nodded with satisfaction, looking at the Kaiju that felt no pain, and then disappeared in a flash.

“…”

When Ace thinks you feel no pain, you had better truly feel no pain.

Chapter 6: 2.5 Gojo Satoru? Is the Great Master Sukuna the Strongest?

Chapter Text

『 The splashing water turned into a downpour, consciousness was hazy, and the body felt as if it had been severely wounded.

Jogo vaguely recalled what Suguru Geto had said to him, 'You'll die.'

Gojo Satoru's power... exceeded his imagination.

However, since he couldn't hit him, he just needed to pull him into his domain. Jogo stood up, searching for his target.

In the screen, a tall figure flashed by, Gojo Satoru holding a bewildered pink-haired youth in his hand.

“He actually brought a burden, utterly foolish,”

Jogo sneered.

“Haha, it's fine, it's fine,”

Gojo Satoru waved his hand, a smile playing on his lips,

“After all, you're really weak.”

“!!!!”

In an instant, something exploded, and that was Jogo's sanity!!

“BOOM—!”

Magma erupted wildly into the sky, Jogo roared furiously,

“Don't you dare look down on me! You little brat! I'll devour you and that smug face of yours!!!” 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Yuzuriha (Hell's Paradise): “So incredibly handsome! Gojo-sensei is just unbelievably attractive! The charm of the white-haired teacher is absolutely irresistible!”

Mei Terumi (Naruto): “A powerful, charming, and humorous handsome man~ It makes one curious what kind of beautiful eyes are beneath that blindfold.”

Kazuma Satou (KonoSuba): “Hiss, how come I, a man, am starting to like him a bit? Appeals to both genders?”

Nobita Nobi (Doraemon): “Doraemon, I've made up my mind—I want to become as handsome as Gojo-sensei! You're going to help me make it happen, aren't you?”

Doraemon ( Doraemon): “Even if you say that, Nobita, it's a bit too much to ask. After all, I'm just a childcare robot.”

Hiruzen Sarutobi (Naruto): “Leaving aside the abilities of these two, why is that one called Ryomen Sukuna being held by Gojo Satoru?”

Kento Nanami (Jujutsu Kaisen): “That child is Yuji Itadori, merely Ryomen Sukuna's vessel.”

。。。。。

〜A Certain Magical Index World〜

The safest place in the world — Academy City

“Strange abilities, could it really be a powerful individual from another world? Yosh! If there's a chance, I must have a big fight!”

Under the setting sun, a JK girl in a Tokiwadai school uniform fiercely kicked a vending machine and shouted.

The huge commotion caused the eggs in the spiky-haired boy's hand to shatter all over the ground.

“...DAMMIT!!! MY EGGS!”

【 “Domain Expansion – ⟦ COFFIN OF THE IRON MOUNTAIN ⟧!” The enraged Jogo instantly unleashed his domain, a dark curtain obscuring the world.

What appeared before Yuji Itadori's eyes was a volcano!

It was as if the volcano had swallowed the three of them, with scorching ground, boiling magma, and terrifying temperatures.

Yuji Itadori was bewildered and at a loss. For this volcano-headed individual with a Mount Fuji on his head, he could only give one evaluation: incomparably powerful.

Stronger than any cursed spirit he had encountered before!

But Gojo Satoru remained unchanged. He lectured Yuji Itadori while casually deflecting Jogo's incoming lethal attacks.

“The best way to counter a domain is to expand your own,” he slowly pulling down his blindfold.

Beneath the blindfold were eyes as beautiful as the starry sea.

“Domain Expansion, ⟦ UNLIMITED VOID ⟧.”

The moment his azure eyes were exposed, magma, shattered rocks, raging winds, roars...

Everything ceased to exist. The world was swallowed by light, by lines.

Jogo seemed to be stunned, unmoving.

No... that was precisely the case. An endless torrent of information poured into Jogo's mind: mountains, land, peaks, insect chirps, the sea, plankton.

Finally, he saw the starry sea, and at the end of the starry sea was a giant eye, a pale ink brush splitting horizontally.

He could see everything, information constantly pouring in, but precisely because of this, he could do nothing.

A large hand, he knew not when, was placed on Jogo's head, and then with an irresistible brute force... directly ripped Jogo's head off!

To question him, Gojo Satoru chose to spare his life, but it was precisely because of this opportunity that Jogo was eventually rescued by the newly appeared special-grade cursed spirit, Hanami! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Gabriel (Gabriel DropOut): “The moment he ripped off that cursed spirit's head just now, it was really exhilarating!”

Chaotic Evil Gudako (Type-Moon): “Hehe, it was just like a colorful fountain. Although it can't compare to the fireworks of the great hero, the entertainment value is off the charts!”

Jeanne d'Arc (Type-Moon): “Uwah! Never mind that unknown chaotic evil, what is that angel above talking about! The Lord will cry!”

Jashin-chan (Dropkick on My Devil): “Can't even take out a human, as expected, those mere cursed spirits should just die as far away as possible!”

Sengoku (One Piece): “Domain Expansion... Is it an ability similar to a Devil Fruit Awakening? It can actually change the surrounding environment and enhance one's combat power! Cursed spirits, Jujutsu Sorcerers, what kind of existences are they?”

Eren Yeager (Attack on Titan): “If I could master this ability... I could definitely drive out all the Titans... NOT A SINGLE ONE LEFT!!”

Mahito (Jujutsu Kaisen): “Pot-chan, boo hoo hoo, my Pot-chan, you died so miserably.”

Jogo (Jujutsu Kaisen): “BASTARD! I'M NOT DEAD YET! AND IS THIS VIDEO JUST TO MAKE ME LOOK BAD?! DOES THIS HAVE ANYTHING TO DO WITH SUKUNA?!”

。。。。。

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

After watching a spectacular battle, everyone felt somewhat unsatisfied.

The dazzling combat and endless fighting styles were a breath of fresh air for them.

However... what puzzled everyone even more now was, what in the world did this have to do with Ryomen Sukuna?!

One must know, this time, the video on the Golden Ranking was supposed to be about Uchiha Sasuke and Ryomen Sukuna, but up until now, they hadn't even seen the latter's face!

Just as the myriad worlds were filled with confusion, the screen suddenly changed.

『 《 Shinjuku Battlefield 》 Countless figures flash.

⟦ Gojo Satoru vs Ryomen Sukuna ⟧, ⟦ Hajime Kashimo vs Ryomen Sukuna ⟧, ⟦ Yuta Okkotsu vs Ryomen Sukuna ⟧, ⟦ Kinji Hakari vs Ryomen Sukuna ⟧, ⟦ Maki Zenin vs Ryomen Sukuna ⟧, ⟦ Atsuya Kusakabe vs Ryomen Sukuna ⟧... ⟦ Yuji Itadori vs Ryomen Sukuna! ⟧

But in the end, only one person remained on the field!

Ryomen Sukuna!

The others were either cut in half at the waist or left without a trace!

Even the strongest Jujutsu Sorcerer, Gojo Satoru, was split in two! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Jujutsu Kaisen World〜

The scene before their eyes was no less than a super nuclear bomb dropped in front of everyone!

What happened?!!!

Yuta, Megumi Fushiguro, Kento Nanami, Shoko Ieiri, and others stared at the scene in disbelief.

Were the Jujutsu Sorcerers completely wiped out?

What kind of terrifying event had occurred?!

Even more horrifying to everyone was that even the Six Eyes, known to shake the entire world, the human ceiling, the strongest Jujutsu Sorcerer Gojo Satoru, was split in two!

Everyone's faces turned pale. They remained silent for a long time, sitting dazed in place.

“W-what in the world is going on?! Gojo Satoru!”

Kusakabe's eyes suddenly widened. Wait!

“Me... fighting Sukuna?”

He had just seen that he was one of Sukuna's challengers, too!

What a joke!

He could come up with theories, be a commentator, but make him fight Sukuna, the legendary King of Curses from two thousand years ago?!

A normal Grade 1 Jujutsu Sorcerer like him fighting the King of Curses? Insane, it must be insane!

“Hmm, so if we all die, then the strongest Grade 1 Jujutsu Sorcerer...”

Gojo Satoru also snapped out of his brief daze and chuckled lightly.

“It's definitely Kusakabe,”

Mei Mei said dryly.

“It depends on the situation, but it should be Kusakabe,”

Nanami agreed.

“Right, it's definitely Kusakabe-san~”

Gojo Satoru laughed loudly, patting Kusakabe's shoulder.

“Strongest Grade 1 Jujutsu Sorcerer? When that comes from your mouth... why does it sound like a death notice?”

Kusakabe's face completely darkened, and he complained loudly.

“And aren't you guys anxious at all after seeing your own death notices?! Gojo Satoru 2.5!”

Chapter 7: The price of karma: The destruction of the Ninja World?!

Chapter Text

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Everyone was equally stunned by the sudden scene on the screen.

Gojo-sensei... died just like that?!!!

The image of invincibility that had just been established in everyone's hearts collapsed!

Many fangirls in the Myriad Realms couldn't believe it; Gojo-sensei was already dead!

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Haruno Sakura (Naruto): “Wait... Although I think Sasuke-sama is the strongest, Gojo-sensei shouldn't have died so sloppily, right?!”

Natsuki Subaru (Rezero): “According to the manga's setting, characters like this usually have a chance to revive, right?”

Lu Mingfei (Dragon Raja): “I really hope he can come back to life; he's so handsome.”

Shoko Ieiri (Jujutsu Kaisen): “Logically speaking, as long as his brain isn't destroyed, an existence like Gojo Satoru should be able to revive through Reverse Cursed Technique.”

Jogo (Jujutsu Kaisen): “Heh, his corpse is already stinking, and you're still thinking about reviving?”

Gojo Satoru (Jujutsu Kaisen): “As expected of the King of Curses from two thousand years ago, I still underestimated you.”

Conan Edogawa (Detective Conan): “I see, so the Administrator-sama's so-called 'hint' is to give us a general analysis through battle power comparison?”

Conan Edogawa (Detective Conan): “Gojo Satoru is the strongest existence in that world, leading all Jujutsu Sorcerers, but he was ultimately defeated by Ryomen Sukuna. This means that Ryomen Sukuna's strength is far superior to that of Gojo Satoru and other Special Grade Sorcerers or Cursed Spirits. So, is it Uchiha Sasuke's turn next?”

。。。。。

As this thought just arose in everyone's minds, a new video appeared on the screen.

『 On the stone bridge, an old and a young figure were chasing and fleeing.

Only a pale right arm remained, a horrifying wound exposed on his chest, blood-red eyes, and utterly disheveled, Shimura Danzo was desperately fleeing forward.

With every step he took, a bloody footprint was left behind.

Uchiha Sasuke followed leisurely behind him, chin raised, looking at Danzo with a mocking sneer.

That mocking expression was as if looking at a dog with broken legs.

A figure wearing a spiral mask floated down and blocked Danzo's path.

Danzo, now fully aware of his predicament, had a look of utter determination on his face, and a montage of his life flashed through his mind.

Sensei... Hiruzen... Will of Fire!

He single-handedly ripped open his collar, and dark patterns emerged on his body. Danzo roared,

“FOUR SYMBOLS SEAL!”

Ink furiously gushed out, and Danzo's eyes were filled with resolve!

“FOR THE NINJA WORLD, FOR KONOHA! YOU MUST NOT BE ALLOWED TO LIVE!!!”

“Hiruzen, you are the leaf bathed in sunlight. I am the root in the darkness. Unfortunately, I ultimately failed to become Hokage.”

At the very end, Danzo sacrificed himself to seal half the bridge. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Aqua (KonoSuba): “Ah? I thought it was a kind young man accompanying an old grandpa for a walk.”

Tobirama Senju (Naruto): “Danzo... you actually... sealed a bridge???”

Shimura Danzo (Naruto): “Sensei... I, you... It's all the fault of the evil Uchiha!”

Onoki (Naruto): “Heh, isn't it more intriguing to wonder why the Uchiha orphan would target the Hokage's advisor and Root leader later on?”

Hiruzen Sarutobi (Naruto): “Onoki! Stop trying to sow discord!”

Onoki (Naruto): “This old man is just speaking the truth.”

。。。。。

〜Naruto World, Konoha〜

“Hiruzen! Haven't you seen it yet! The inherently evil Uchiha have already harmed the village in the future! We shouldn't have kept him in the first place!”

In the Hokage's office, Danzo spat furiously!

His eyes were filled with ruthlessness!

“Keeping him will sooner or later destroy Konoha! Instead of waiting until then, it's better to now...”

“Enough! Danzo! Don't say things that are detrimental to the village's unity!”

Hiruzen Sarutobi slammed the table and roared!

Danzo froze for a moment. He pointed at the screen, a hint of grievance in his eyes. He was already dead, and Hiruzen was still hesitating?

“Danzo, do you think I don't know about your little tricks? Scheming for the Sharingan is one thing, BUT YOU EVEN DARED TO LAY HANDS ON THE FIRST HOKAGE-SAMA!!!”

Hiruzen Sarutobi took off his hood and roared!

Danzo was stunned for a moment. He looked at the enraged Hiruzen Sarutobi and couldn't help but find it somewhat laughable...

Which of his experiments was Hiruzen Sarutobi unaware of?

But now, after the video was exposed, he was saying such things? Was he afraid of Sensei seeing?

Was he worried about criticism?

Did he want to pin all the blame on him?

Hiruzen, you've become so unfamiliar to me.

Danzo felt a little dizzy, but he still insisted,

“Hiruzen, in this situation, we don't have many choices, so no matter what, the Uchiha brat and that fox demon must be allowed to...”

“I SAID ENOUGH!”

The angry roar mercilessly cut off Danzo.

“Regarding the Uchiha matter, I have already made my decision. Danzo, say no more!”

Hiruzen Sarutobi stared intently at Danzo, enunciating each word.

“...Hiruzen, you will regret this!”

Danzo was silent for a moment, then roared and slammed the door shut.

“Danzo, I AM THE HOKAGE!!”

Danzo stood rooted outside the Hokage's office for a long time. After a while, he looked at the screen.

Couldn't he just... kill Uchiha Sasuke now? All future troubles would be gone. Even if there were problems with Itachi, he could say it was for the village's priority.

The bright sunlight shone on Danzo, but he felt utterly cold.

The more a tree yearns for light, the deeper its roots must grow downwards; eventually, the leaves wither and fall to the ground. This is the meaning of his life... so let him bear everything.

Having decided all this, Danzo quietly asked the screen,

“Administrator-sama, I wish to inquire about the karma of killing Uchiha Sasuke.”

He could bear any karma, even eternal damnation, for Konoha; he could do it!

A moment later, a line of large characters appeared on the screen, visible only to Danzo.

The moment he saw it clearly, Danzo collapsed to the ground, as if plunged into an ice abyss.

He trembled, pointing a disbelieving finger at the screen.

“H-HOW... HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE?!!!”

 【 Karma cost of killing Uchiha Sasuke - Destruction of the Ninja World

At the same time, the Myriad Realms screen changed again, and a cold, ancient voice echoed in everyone's ears.

This hint has ended. Please, three contestants, begin answering.

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Uraume (Jujutsu Kaisen): “Sukuna-sama.”

Obito Uchiha (Naruto): “Uchiha Sasuke.”

Aqua (KonoSuba): “Both die.”

。。。。。

〜KonoSuba: God's Blessing on This Wonderful World〜

“...?”

Looking at Aqua's answer on the panel, Kazuma slowly developed a question mark above his head.

Then, the young man began to twist, crawl, collapse, get excited, and finally looked at Aqua beside him with a broken expression,

“Hey, hey... Aqua?!”

“Hmph! If you want to praise this goddess, go right ahead! This is a moment of genius that belongs only to this goddess!”

Aqua said proudly, hands on her hips.

“..AAAAAAH! YOU DAMN IDIOT!!! YOU WASTE THE OPPORTUNITY!!”

Kazuma Satou, shattered, utterly shattered!

Chapter 8: Kakashi vs. the Mahito!

Chapter Text

This hint session has ended, contestants, please begin answering the questions

Uraume (Jujutsu Kaisen): “Lord Sukuna”

Uchiha Obito (Naruto): “Uchiha Sasuke ”

Aqua (KonoSuba): “Both die”

The moment the three answers appeared, the people of myriad realms immediately began a heated discussion.

Kazuma Satou (KonoSuba): “No way? Administrator-sama! Can even an idiot come up and answer questions?!”

Ainz Ooal Gown (Overlord): “A mutual defeat? With only two answer choices, she actually opened up a new path. This goddess is truly...”

Aqua (KonoSuba): “Hmph! What do you know! This is a trap set by Administrator-san. Kazuma, when I get the reward, don't be jealous!”

Kazuma Satou (KonoSuba): “I'm not jealous, you idiot!”

Hagane Kinji (Jujutsu Kaisen): “So it's confirmed that they exist in two different worlds? Although there were hints, they don't seem to be very effective, do they? We haven't gotten any information about Uchiha Sasuke at all, which means this is a huge gamble.”

Uzumaki Naruto (Naruto): “Sasuke can't even beat me now! He'll definitely be my subordinate in the future!”

Haruno Sakura (Naruto): “Naruto, stop bragging.”

Kaname Madoka (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “Um... why do they have to fight? Isn't it good for everyone to get along?”

Simon (Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann): “Yeah, yeah, fighting is too scary. I just don't understand why Big Bro always fights.”

Nunnally (Code Geass): “My brother also always uses violence...”

Meruem (HunterXHunter): “Without power, everything is empty talk.”

。。。。。

Ding, the answer to this question will be announced after the video ends. Please watch the video patiently.

Just as the people of myriad realms were arguing endlessly, the screen changed, and everyone's attention was instantly drawn to it!

『 《 Shibuya Underground Station 》

A shirtless, blond man with half his body burned by flames, wielding a cleaver, was frantically slaughtering a pile of deformed monsters.

Twisted and chaotic, each swing dismembered several Cursed Spirits, but tragically, these chaotic and twisted Cursed Spirits were actually transformed humans.

Nanami Kento was like a mindless zombie, or a ruthless killing machine, swinging the butcher knife in his hand again and again.

Blood rained down, blood flowed like rivers, and in the end, only Nanami Kento remained after the slaughter. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Tsunade Senju (Naruto): “Unbelievable. His body hasn't recovered, which means this guy has been fighting with that severely injured body.”

Tomioka Giyuu (Demon Slayer): “Jujutsu Sorcerers, Cursed Spirits... I see, an organization created to protect ordinary people, and this man is a member of it now?”

Atsuya Kusakabe (Jujutsu Kaisen): “Nanami, you bastard... You clearly said you wouldn't get involved in this. Wouldn't it be better to just be an office worker? Why are you in this state again!”

。。。。。

〜Jujutsu Kaisen World〜

“NANAMI-SAN!”

Itadori Yuji shouted. If the deaths of Gojo-sensei and everyone else shocked him,

Then, Nanami, this mature and reliable senior whom he admired so much, turning into this state, was something he could not accept!

“Who! Who made Nanami like this!”

Itadori roared, clenching his fists!

『 When all the transformed humans were killed, Nanami stood in place, his expression full of numbness.

A strange figure had appeared behind him at some point.

Mahito opened his hand and slowly reached out to Nanami Kento.

Nanami Kento did not dodge, or rather, he could not dodge anymore. He knew he was finished.

Mahito the Cursed Spirit, if touched, would be transformed into a Cursed Spirit.

It shouldn't be like this...

Nanami thought to himself.

It was because he was tired of life in the Jujutsu world that he chose to be an ordinary office worker.

Why did he end up back here...

Perhaps it was not to disappoint Itadori-kun, or perhaps he still couldn't bear to see Cursed Spirits wantonly harming ordinary people.

In the end, what exactly did I want to do? I clearly ran away, but then came back for a vague reason like 'the value of life'.”

“If only I could... I really want to go to Malaysia.”

“Build a house by the deserted beach...”

“I still have so many books at home that I haven't even flipped through since I bought them.”

“I want to read them carefully, as if I'm trying to reclaim all the time I lost before—”

“No, I came here to... save Fushiguro, and also Maki and Itadori...”

Darkness swallowed him, and the sound of crashing waves in his ears gradually blurred... Nanami returned to reality again.

“I'm tired, I'm so tired, I've done my best...”

Looking at Mahito's outstretched hand, Nanami Kento no longer had any strength to resist. He was too tired...

“Sorry, Itadori, I'll leave the rest to you.”

“Goodbye—”

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Itadori Yuji (Jujutsu Kaisen): “AAAAH! MAHITO, I'M GOING TO KILL YOU!!!”

Kamado Tanjiro (Demon Slayer): “STOP! CAN SOMEONE SAVE THIS UNCLE!”

Mahito (Jujutsu Kaisen): “HMPHAHAHA! ITADORI, SUCH AN UGLY DESPAIR, IT MAKES ME SHOUT WITH EXCITEMENT!”

Uzumaki Naruto (Naruto): “Why, why do you have to kill that uncle!”

Aizen (Bleach): “The weak have no reason, the strong need no excuse. The world is inherently cruel.”

Escanor (Nanatsu no Taizai): “This... such a world is indeed not suitable for a coward like me to live in.”

。。。。。

〜Jujutsu Kaisen World〜

Itadori pounded the table weakly. Although he knew that what was happening before him had not yet occurred, and everything could still be saved.

But... could he really do it? Could he, so weak and powerless, really change anything?

No... he couldn't do anything!!!

But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared on the screen, and Itadori's eyes widened sharply!

『 “Stop! What are you doing!” A large hand suddenly grabbed Mahito's wrist. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Naruto World, Konoha〜

Kakashi suddenly looked up.

That familiar voice.

Was it himself?!!!

Chapter 9: Idiot, you are not worthy of fighting me.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

『 Kakashi frowned, cautiously observing the surrounding situation... The ground was covered with deformed corpses, and there was a survivor next to this being that exuded an evil presence...?

“Gojo Satoru?”,

Nanami and Mahito simultaneously looked at the suddenly appearing Kakashi in confusion, but this answer was quickly denied by Mahito.

“No, a new Jujutsu Sorcerer?”

Mahito looked at the man with one eye covered and a black mask, dressed like a ninja, and shook his head.

The other party did not exude the vast cursed energy like Gojo Satoru, and in fact, he didn't even have cursed energy on him. Could he really be an ordinary person?

“But this won’t do, this is my toy,”

Mahito said with a smile, reaching out forcefully towards Nanami.

“Sakura!”

Kakashi frowned, applying more force with his hand.

“Yes!”

The pink-haired girl in a red and white cape flashed over, and a heavy kick directly sent Mahito flying dozens of meters!

“Be careful of this monster’s palm, his weakness is his soul!”

Nanami was on the verge of collapse at this point and gave a final warning.

“Palm? Could it be that all these monsters were created by this guy?”

Kakashi frowned, handed Nanami over to Sakura for treatment, and then walked in front of Mahito to observe him cautiously.

“Cough, cough—”,

Mahito coughed up blood forcefully, and then an unreasonable scene appeared.

His crushed chest recovered as if nothing had happened, and he rushed forward again as if perfectly fine.

“Terrifying recovery ability? No…”

Kakashi dodged while quickly counterattacking with his speed!

Heavy punches, whip kicks, and even using a kunai to open Mahito’s skull!

Every blow was fatal, but after every huge injury caused, this monster in front of him would recover at an extremely fast rate!

“Soul…”

Kakashi suddenly remembered Nanami’s last warning.

Be careful of this guy’s palm, meaning this monster can turn anything touched by his palm into a monster, and his weakness is his soul…

In other words, if he only strikes the opponent’s physical body, it won’t cause any damage at all?

“Hahahaha! Your soul is so interesting! Let me see it! And that pink-haired girl, it must be fun to dissect your souls from your bodies!”

Mahito shrieked, charging at Kakashi again, his palm turning into a blade, as if to slice Kakashi into pieces!

“You who toy with life… Because you’ve never lost anything, you don’t understand the preciousness of life at all?!”

Kakashi suddenly pulled down his eye mask.

Crimson three-tomoe slowly rotated in his eye.

What was that? Mahito paused as if being stared at by some ancient beast!

“RAITON, RAIKIRI!!!”

A piercing thunderclap exploded, and dazzling lightning gathered in Kakashi’s hand!

In just an instant, Mahito’s chest was pierced, and the pain from his soul caused Mahito’s pupils to shrink into pinpricks.

He no longer had his previous smile; like a stray dog, he stared blankly, feeling the severe damage to his soul, dumbfounded.

Then, without any hesitation, Mahito exploded his body into pieces and began to flee outward frantically!

Run! Must run!!!

This guy actually has the same power as Itadori to harm his soul! Damn it!!”

“You won’t escape!”

Kakashi’s expression changed, and countless kunai were thrown from his hand, but most of them missed.

When he tried to pursue it again, the chakra in his body made him pause.

“Damn it, my chakra is almost exhausted!”

Kakashi hesitated repeatedly, and finally chose not to pursue, but a figure was already waiting on Mahito’s inevitable path.

The mysterious man with a spiral mask silently watched the disheveled Mahito.

“WHO ARE YOU! GET LOST! BE CAREFUL, OR I’LL KILL YOU!”

Mahito roared.

“Creatures are always like this, the less power they have, the more they like to boast.”

The masked man walked in front of Mahito and sneered.

“I’LL KILL YOU!”

Mahito’s palm swung down fiercely, but… he only hit a wisp of air.

“No… impossible,”

Mahito looked at his palm in confusion.

“Kamui,”

The next moment, the space around Mahito began to distort, and Mahito’s body was directly sucked into it! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Might Guy (Naruto): “Hahahaha, that’s right, it’s Kakashi! I was doubting it before, but now it seems this low-chakra speed, it’s definitely Kakashi, hahahaha!”

Hatake Kakashi (Naruto): “…..”

Haruno Sakura (Naruto): “Eh, eh, eh! I’m appearing too?! It seems I’ve also caught up to Sasuke-sama’s pace in the future!”

Uzumaki Naruto (Naruto): “Damn it! What am I doing?!”

Mahito (Jujutsu Kaisen): “Otherworld strong people, how interesting! I really want to see your souls.”

Gilgamesh ⦍Chūnibyō Gil⦎: “Shut up, you noisy mongrel! This is no longer your barking ground!”

Yuta Okkotsu (Jujutsu Kaisen): “May I ask, what level of strong person is that Kakashi in that world? For battle power reference.”

Uzumaki Naruto (Naruto): “Ah! Kakashi-sensei is an elite Jonin, very strong!”

Orochimaru (Naruto): “Hiss~ Theoretically speaking, if Mahito-kun can freely manipulate souls, then he should also be able to freely change bodies, right? How about letting me study it?”

【 。。。。。】

『 Scene change, 《 Shibuya Center 》.

“You hold your head too high.”

Ryomen Sukuna, having gained control of the body, coldly looked down at the four people in front of him: two girls, one Special Grade Cursed Spirit, and one human boy with no cursed energy.

In an instant, Jogo and the two human girls fell to their knees, the great terror between life and death making them break out in a cold sweat, their bodies and minds trembling uncontrollably!!!

This was Ryomen Sukuna! This was the King of Curses from two thousand years ago!!!

His body trembled uncontrollably, in fear… even Jogo, who had almost reached the pinnacle, felt a great sense of powerlessness.

It was a huge difference in the level of existence of life that made him feel such despair.

Suddenly, Jogo noticed Sukuna frowning, looking behind him.

It was… the person behind him?!!!

Jogo couldn’t believe it. Why hadn’t the human behind him knelt, why not kneel?!

“Tsk—”,

Sukuna casually swung, and an invisible slash cut through space.

Jogo’s scalp was cut off without any pause, and a huge cut was made on the wall behind him!

But what shocked Jogo was… he turned his head with difficulty, a purple skeletal armor enveloped the other party, and Jogo’s eyes met the human’s eyes.

What kind of eyes were those…

The right eye was crimson and cold; the pattern it contained seemed to depict some terrifying existence, and what made Jogo even more afraid was the purple eye on the left, surrounded by six tomoe.

Mysterious… Evil… Ominous… It seemed to be a collection of all negative emotions; even Jogo, as a Cursed Spirit, was intimidated by this terrifying chill.

The skeleton faded, and Uchiha Sasuke coldly looked at Sukuna,

“Where is Kakashi?”

“A Jujutsu Sorcerer of the new era? Interesting ability, I’ll spare you for now…”

“I’ll say it again, where is Kakashi? Tell me, and I’ll spare you,”

Sasuke interrupted Sukuna, his voice cold.

“Heh heh,” Sukuna sneered,

“Kakashi? As long as you can hit me once.”

“Get lost!”

The next moment, a heavy punch landed on Sukuna’s face, sending him flying.

In just a few seconds, the confrontation between the two had already revolved thousands of times!

One building after another collapsed, and rubble rained down from the sky.

“KATON! KATON: GŌKA MEKKYAKU!”

In an instant, the entire night sky was consumed by a hundreds-of-meters-wide sea of fire!

“Heh heh, how boring,”

Sukuna wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked up at the overwhelming tide of flames coming his way, and clapped his hands.

The oncoming tide of flames was completely nullified.

“You are strong, but that’s all.”

Sukuna clapped his hands.

“Idiot, you are not worthy of fighting me.”

Sasuke said expressionlessly from atop the tall building.

“…It seems you’ve misunderstood something. I’ll inform you for now, you are the challenger.”

After a moment of silence, Sukuna responded with a cold laugh. 』

『 。。。。。』

 

 

Notes:

( Translator-kun: I saw this 【MAD】 way back then. I forgot where I watched it; it was either on YouTube or Facebook. I'm gonna put the link to that video when I find it. )

Update: Found it on YouTube. /74Hi2nXSP4U

Chapter 10: Chibaku Tensei!!

Chapter Text

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Huohuo⦍Tail⦎ (Honkai: Star Rail): “Hahahaha! I thought this Sukuna guy was pretentious enough, but I didn't expect this Sasuke guy to be even more so!”

Uraume (Jujutsu Kaisen): “Heh, just a bug with a big mouth, anyone can talk big!”

Kisame (Naruto): “Itachi-san, is this really your brother? He doesn't look like you at all.”

Uchiha Madara (Naruto): “It appears so.”

Lady Avalon (Type-Moon): “It feels like he got beaten up a lot to develop such a punchable personality. As a cute magical girl, I just love it so much~.”

Anya Forger(SPYxFamily): “Waku waku! So pretentious! Anya likes it!”

Tsukuyomi Komoe (A Certain Magical Index): “Ah! Children shouldn't watch this!”

Aogami Pierce (A Certain Magical Index): “What's the teacher talking about? Isn't this just a children's enlightenment show?”

。。。。。

〜Naruto World, Konoha〜

“Sasuke’s future chakra reserves… are quite astonishing.”

Kakashi was half-amazed, half envious.

The B-rank ninjutsu Great Fire Destruction, a signature jutsu of the Uchiha clan.

Others might not have seen it, but that didn't mean he, who had grown up on the battlefield, hadn't.

Generally speaking, a range of ten meters was already an exaggeration, but Sasuke’s hundreds of meters of fire?

“Could it be that Sasuke has reached the kage level in the future?”

Kakashi frowned, muttering.

And what was with those eyes?! He had never seen such eyes before. Could the Sharingan evolve to that extent?

“Ahhh! That Sasuke guy is too annoying! I want to shine too!”

Naruto said, enviously.

“Hmph, idiot, go check your brain first,”

Sasuke snorted and ignored him.

The young boy revealed a one-tomoe Sharingan, staring intently at the screen.

How strong would his future self be?

。。。。。

Underground Base

“The Rinnegan… It’s not the one I gave Nagato,”

Madara’s deep, aged voice made the White Zetsu beside him tremble.

A murderous aura emanated from Uchiha Madara’s eyes.

If this Uchiha survivor only possessed the Mangekyo Sharingan, that would be one thing, but now he even had the Rinnegan!

“The plan might need to be adjusted…”

Madara’s withered body appeared, a calmness hidden in his eyes that no one could describe.

〜Type-Moon World, Mahoyo Worldine〜

“What kind of existence is contained within those eyes…?”

Ryougi Shiki’s eyes suddenly became incredibly ethereal.

The world turned into lines, the trace of ‘death’ clearly visible, but only on the screen in the sky.

“That boy is quite extraordinary,”

Ryougi Shiki praised, looking at Sasuke on the screen.

『 “Your eyes seem a bit strange, don’t they?” Sukuna’s four eyes curiously examined the two eyes within Uchiha Sasuke’s gaze.

“Evil, ominous, as if born from suffering. You, no doubt, have endured much pain, haven’t you?”

Sukuna revealed a mocking smile, implying something.

“Oh, and you? A relic of an era? A lingering soul that can’t even control its own body? Couldn’t make it in your own time, so you’re acting tough here?”

Sasuke’s words hit every nerve.

“A sharp-tongued brat,”

Sukuna’s eyes turned cold.

The next moment, both moved simultaneously!

The ground shattered in layers, and two flickering figures intertwined between the buildings, each collision accompanied by a massive roar of thunder!

“Dismantle!”

Sukuna reached out, and invisible threads sliced through the night sky, heading straight for Uchiha Sasuke!

“That move again?”

Sasuke, suspended in mid-air, met it with cold eyes.

“AMENOTEJIKARA!”

In an instant, Sasuke and Sukuna’s positions swapped!

The slashes that were meant for Uchiha Sasuke all landed on Sukuna!

“This is…”

Sukuna, covered in blood and flesh, showed a bewildered expression, but the next moment, his injuries rapidly healed.

“INTERESTING, AGAIN!!” 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Uraume (Jujutsu Kaisen): “How is this possible! Why would Sukuna-sama’s slashes?!”

Minato Namikaze (Naruto): “Is it some kind of space-time ninjutsu? This Uchiha child is truly remarkable. This must also be the power of those Sharingan eyes.”

Tobirama Senju (Naruto): “Indeed, though I’ve never seen Madara use such an ability, there’s no doubt that this evil aura must be usable only by the inherently evil Uchiha.”

Tsuru ⦍Vice Admiral⦎ (One Piece): “Both are terrifying monsters. Their physical bodies aren’t particularly strong, yet they use an endless array of abilities. Both even possess the rarest space abilities, and Sukuna’s recovery ability is perhaps too…”

Shoko Ieiri (Jujutsu Kaisen): “Reverse Cursed Technique. As long as there’s enough cursed energy, to some extent, they basically can’t die.”

Gilgamesh⦍Chūnibyō⦎ (Type-Moon): “A dog-eat-dog drama, this King absolutely loves it! Hahahaha! Mongrels, offer your lives to give this King the greatest pleasure!”

。。。。。

『 “So troublesome, AMATERASU—!” Seeing Sukuna charge again, Sasuke snorted, a crimson light flashing in his eyes, and then a ball of black flames began to burn on Sukuna!

“What is this?!”

Sukuna was startled, quickly using cursed energy to resist, but the black flames clung to his flesh like maggots on bone. Cursed energy merely served as fuel, slowing the burn!

This strange black flame would eventually consume him!

“Hahahaha!”

Sasuke covered his eye, laughing wildly as he watched Sukuna, who was like a dog with its tail between its legs.

Suddenly, he noticed the yellow-haired figure of Haruta Shigemo standing still beside him.

“AMATERASU—!”

Without any reason, Amaterasu directly burned the other party!

Unlike Sukuna, Haruta Shigemo was instantly reduced to ashes! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Orochimaru (Naruto): “Sasuke-kun has gone completely berserk. At this point, even a passing dog would get an Amaterasu. But this is the power of the Uchiha! It’s so beautiful!”

Kizaru (One Piece): “Too scary, my heart can’t take watching this kind of thing~”

Monkey D. Luffy (One Piece): “Damn it! Both of them are too pretentious! If you’re so good, come fight me!”

Nami (One Piece): “BANG—! Sorry, sorry, the idiot’s gone crazy, don’t mind him.”

Eriri Sawamura (Saekano): “Hehehe, we have our male lead for this issue~”

Izumi Sagiri (Eromanga): “Big sister, you’re drawing a proper manga, right?”

。。。。。

〜One Piece World〜

Luffy, with a large bump on his head, shouted,

“Damn it! That guy named Sasuke looks so annoying, too! I’m definitely going to fight him someday!”

“Idiot captain! Didn’t you see those flames?! You’re a Rubber-Rubber Fruit user! Do you think you’re the sun and won’t get burned?!”

Usopp exclaimed.

“Ahhh, I don’t care, I don’t care!”

『 “You almost killed me,” Sukuna’s voice came, and Sasuke was slightly surprised.

“Still alive? How boring. If you’re just clinging to life, I’ve acknowledged it. Now you can die,” Sasuke looked at his severed arm, a little astonished.

He actually cut off his arm to stop Amaterasu.

“In 2000 years, no one has ever made me this disheveled. Offer your name. As a strong one, I will remember your name.”

Sukuna reattached his arm, pointing at Uchiha Sasuke.

“A mongrel isn’t worthy of knowing my name,”

Uchiha Sasuke sneered.

“…A modern sorcerer, you are strong, but perhaps too uninteresting.”

A hint of collapse appeared on Sukuna’s face.

“If that’s the case, then how about this?”

Sukuna’s face twisted into a grotesque grin, and the next moment, an invisible slash cut through.

However, this time the target wasn’t Sasuke, but the distant building!

Earlier, due to the timely dispersal of the crowd by the Jujutsu higher-ups, there were few people near their battle. Even if there were, they were treated as cursed spirits and killed.

But that place was different.

It was brightly lit, and from afar, flickering figures could be seen in every household, seemingly curious about what was happening.

“From your appearance, you seem to be a ninja, right? Have you, as a ninja, lost even a shred of emotion?”

Sukuna watched like it was a performance, waiting for Uchiha Sasuke’s next move.

Would he save them, or choose to stand by and watch?

If he chose to save them, how would he do it? 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

For a moment, everyone in the myriad worlds looked curiously at the screen.

Indeed, this handsome guy, who seemed very pretentious but also very cool, if he encountered such a trolley problem, what would he do?

Ryomen Sukuna was truly a scumbag with no bottom line!

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Einzbern Castle

“What should he do…”

Kiritsugu Emiya stared intently at the screen.

〜Naruto World〜

“Sasuke will definitely save them, there are so many people…”

Naruto nervously clenched his hands, looking expectantly at Sasuke.

But this was destined to disappoint Naruto. Sasuke did not answer.

What Naruto answered was the wild laughter from the screen.

『 “HAHAHAHA HAHA HAHAHAHA!!!!”

“Is this your darkness? Your darkness—it cannot swallow my darkness!”

The young boy spread his arms wide, and in an instant, the world spun!

Countless shattered stones mixed with flesh and screams were crushed into dust!

“CHIBAKU TENSEI—!!” 』

『 。。。。。』

Chapter 11: Complete Susanoo! Indra's Arrow—! Shakes the myriad worlds!

Chapter Text

『 “CHIBAKU TENSEI—!!”

The desperate cries for help were abruptly cut off as ordinary people were instantly crushed into pulp by massive boulders under the overwhelming gravitational force.

“You... You're truly fascinating! Hahahaha!” Sukuna's body was dragged into midair, taking him a long moment to process what had just happened.

This turn of events was something even he hadn't anticipated!』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Orochimaru (Naruto): “Looks like Konoha's got a headache coming. Wouldn't you agree, my dear teacher~”

Hiruzen Sarutobi (Naruto): “.....”

Tobirama Senju (Naruto): “The inherently evil Uchiha Madara...!”

Hashirama Senju (Naruto): “Tobirama, what does this have to do with Madara?”

Tobirama Senju (Naruto): “Accidentally added an extra word. And why are you so worked up, brother?”

Naruto Uzumaki (Naruto): “Sasuke... how could you? Those were living, breathing people!”

Uchiha Sasuke (Naruto): “What's that to me?”

。。。。。

『 Within a radius of hundreds of meters, countless fragments of buildings rose into the air, giant trees were uprooted, and rivers flew skyward.

Sukuna realized the debris was forming into a massive sphere!

“If this continues, I'll be swallowed eventually...”

Despite his words, Sukuna showed no trace of concern.

Because his true trump card remained unused.

“Domain Expansion: MALEVOLENT SHRINE—!”

A world of skeletal remains and countless corpses emerged, with a shrine built from skulls standing at the domain's center!

In an instant, the tables turned. The debris in the sky was sliced apart by endless slashes. The boundaryless Malevolent Shrine moved with Sukuna, forcing Sasuke to activate his Susanoo!

But as the relentless slashes continued, cracks began to spread across the purple skeletal warrior. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Onoki (Naruto): “This boy indeed possesses the same power as Uchiha Madara, but in comparison, he's far weaker. He can't even manifest the complete form of Susanoo.”

Shimura Danzo (Naruto): “Heh, that Uchiha brat is done for.”

Uraume (Jujutsu Kaisen): “Lord Sukuna can even cut through the world itself!”

Itadori Yuji (Jujutsu Kaisen): “Will he win...?!”

Armin Arlert (Attack on Titan): “I don't know, but the victor will definitely be one of these two!”

Gintoki Sakata (Gintama): “...Dude, stop stating the obvious or I'll punch you!”

。。。。。

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Across countless worlds, as Sukuna began fighting seriously, all eyes turned to Sasuke.

Now that Ryomen Sukuna was unleashing his full power, how would Uchiha Sasuke respond?!

『 “Completely different from before, this guy...” Sasuke's gaze lingered on the cracks in his Susanoo. At this rate, it would eventually shatter.

But... he had had enough of this game.

The next moment, the crimson space was engulfed by thunder! The entire night sky lit up with blinding lightning!

“BOOM—!”

Thunder roared!

The heavens and earth trembled, and colors faded from the world!

A towering, fully armored purple thunder deity stood tall in the void!

Across all of Japan, even ordinary people could see this demonic god-like figure!

Before this deity, everything else seemed insignificant!

He stood atop the heavens, gazing down upon the mortal world.

“This is the power of the Sharingan. Now, I am the strongest in the world!”

Terrifying chakra coalesced into a bow and arrow, swirling above the earth!

Thousands of meters of lightning formed into arrows, raining down like divine retribution—vast, unstoppable, soul-shaking!

This was no human, no god... but a calamity that mercilessly reaped lives!!!

“INDRA'S ARROW—!”

“What... is that...?!” Sukuna, locked onto by this attack, felt his very soul tremble. Escape...?

There was no escape. Before this deity... none could flee!!!

What the hell was that?! In a thousand years of jujutsu history... how could such a monster exist?!

How could the heavens allow such a creature to be born?!

Even at his peak, no—even if he were ten or a hundred times stronger—he could never defeat this monstrosity!!!

Despair took root. An overwhelming sense of powerlessness filled Sukuna's heart. This feeling of being toyed with by fate...

“BOOM—!”

The arrow streaked across the night sky and struck. In Shibuya, Japan, the entire world was illuminated, turned into blinding whiteness!

Everything... vanished without a trace under this divine punishment—!

This was the power of the Sharingan. This was the Susanoo. This was the Six Paths Uchiha!!!

“Ja ne~” (See ya)

With one last glance at the ruined world, Uchiha Sasuke turned and left. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Shimura Danzo (Naruto): “That Uchiha brat... how... how did he reach such heights?! What kind of power is this?! Even the legendary Uchiha Madara couldn't achieve this level!”

Tobirama Senju (Naruto): “Beyond comprehension. This Uchiha youth has undoubtedly surpassed Madara.”

Uchiha Madara (Naruto): “Formerly!”

Trisolaran Leader (3-Body Problem): “Cannot analyze. Cannot deconstruct. Humans cannot possess such power!”

Kyubey (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “Strange. Perhaps magical boys are superior after all?”

Rikka Takanashi (Chunibyo): “The Evil Eye is the strongest! But... the Sharingan makes for a good rival too!”

Tsuru (One Piece): “This surpasses even admirals... no, even the Yonko. Destroying an entire island with one strike—only legendary weapons could achieve that.”

Shirai Kuroko (A Certain Magical Index): “That... that guy just wiped out all of Tokyo... no, the entire Japan?! How?! Even a Level 5 couldn't do this!”

。。。。。

〜Black Bullet World〜

“Ugh...”

A group of ragged, dirt-covered, red-eyed girls stared blankly at the demonic deity.

This... this was even more terrifying than the Executioner Girls in the anime!

〜Boardtop World Disboard, Zero Timeline〜

“If I had such power...”

Riku clenched his fists.

A glimmer of longing appeared in his eyes. With this strength, perhaps he could change the course of this world!

〜Demon Slayer World〜

Muzan Kibutsuji, trembling in horror, hid in the deepest part of the Infinity Castle. His entire body burned crimson, every cell screaming in terror.

“Why... why does such a monster exist?!”

Across countless worlds, everyone remained stunned by that single strike. That brat who seemed like nothing more than a chuunibyou... contained such unimaginable power within him!

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

As the viewers struggled to process what they'd seen, the darkened screen suddenly lit up again.

Everyone was left speechless.

Chapter 12: Rich Rewards! Shaking the Myriad Worlds! White Zetsu, never fall in love.

Chapter Text

『 The world plunged into utter darkness—

Amidst the eternal blackness, a crimson glow illuminated the world.

Sukuna tried to grasp this sliver of light, but when his vision cleared, his heart trembled violently.

《 Shibuya, Underground station 》

The kneeling Jogo with two humans. And that...

Arrogant human boy.

The eerie pattern in those blood-red eyes seemed to pull at his very soul.

Was this a dream or... reality?

Ryomen Sukuna struggled to look at his own palm. No, it couldn't be fake, but why...

He couldn't tell, he simply couldn't tell...!!!

“Just what... are you...?”

At this point, the video ended— 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Tobirama Senju (Naruto): “Damn it! Even I fell for a genjutsu?! When?!”

Onoki (Naruto): “The Uchiha clan's illusion techniques truly live up to their reputation! Or rather, they're downright terrifying!”

Tohsaka Rin (Type-Moon): “Wait! Does that mean everything was fake?”

Red A (Type-Moon): “If it’s fake, then this person must have mystic eyes. Their true strength has yet to be revealed.”

Doraemon (Doraemon): “Yeah yeah, there's no way humans could wield that kind of power naturally.”

Deadpool (MCU): “Fake? I was kinda hoping to try how good that arrow would feel up my—”

Shokuhou Misaki (A Certain Magical Index): “...? EEEEEK! You disgusting pervert!”

Uraume (Jujutsu Kaisen): “Heh, as I thought. Just some cheap parlor tricks. The true powerhouse will always be Lord Sukuna!”

Uchiha Itachi (Naruto): “Administrator-sama, was that reality?”

████: “What you see is real.”

。。。。。

Those five simple words silenced all debate, shutting up even Sukuna's staunchest defenders.

〜Naruto World〜

“...Sigh!”

Hiruzen Sarutobi heaved a heavy sigh.

He didn't know whether to feel happy or distressed.

Happy because Sasuke could potentially become that kind of supreme powerhouse in the future. Distressed because they'd massacred his entire clan.

Why not just blame Danzō?

Hadn't they seen how bloodthirsty Sasuke became? He sank an entire continent over someone he didn't even know - why would he care about Konoha now?!

As for killing Sasuke preemptively? The price was too steep, one neither he nor the shinobi world could afford.

Hiruzen had already consulted the Sovereign about this, even before Danzō could act.

“What... should we do now!”

The screen slowly shifted as, under the eager gazes of countless viewers, rewards began appearing one after another.

Ding! Participants Aqua and Uraume answered incorrectly. Uchiha Obito answered correctly. Rewards distributed.

This video has concluded

Timeline recalibrating—

Character recalibration—

Reward calculation— (Note: Maximum rewards go to video protagonist, distributed according to optimal suitability)

Rewards: Naruto World, Uchiha Sasuke awarded: Six Paths Power, Eternal Mangekyō Sharingan, Nine Tomoe Rinnegan, Uchiha Clan Secrets! (Note: All rewards will be distributed in phases. Uchiha Sasuke's growth will encounter no bottlenecks)

。。。。。

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

As the rewards were distributed, the Myriad Worlds erupted!

It was real! Getting selected truly granted rewards!!!

Though they didn't understand what Six Paths Power or Eternal Mangekyō Sharingan were, they'd all witnessed with their own eyes—

The cataclysmic power Uchiha Sasuke wielded in the video!

Moreover, everyone received the most suitable rewards!

Across countless worlds, beings yearning for resurrection or harboring hidden desires grew feverishly eager!

Every heart cried out— Pick me next!

Thus, the entire multiverse reached a boiling point!

〜Naruto World〜

“My reward is... a fifty percent chakra increase?”

Kakashi nodded in satisfaction. This was extremely practical for him.

“Sakura, what did you get?”

Naruto leaned in, looking somewhat envious.

“Ugh Naruto you're so annoying, I haven't even talked to Sasuke-sama yet!”

Sakura pushed him away impatiently.

“Sasuke-sama~ I got one of the six techniques of "Rokushiki" - 'Tekkai'! I feel invincible now!”

“Piss off!”

Sasuke sent Sakura flying with a backhand.

Bathed in golden light, his Sharingan grew increasingly bizarre, ultimately evolving directly into three tomoe!

“What a shame...”

Clenching his fists, Sasuke's eyes burned with frustration. If only he could've obtained the power from the video immediately— that man would be dead by now!

Murderous intent boiled in Sasuke's gaze. Right now, he only wanted to kill Itachi!

“And these Uchiha Secrets... what's this?”

Suddenly noticing a scroll-like reward, Sasuke hesitated briefly before tapping it.

The scroll dissolved into light particles that entered his mind, flooding his consciousness with fragmented images.

The night of the massacre... eye-gouging... foolish little brother...

The jumbled scenes from past, present and future left Sasuke momentarily stunned.

“Itachi... just what is...”

。。。。。

Land of Fire

Ding! Rewards distributing: Revival Card Fragment* 2, Character BGM (Customizable)

“Revival card... fragments?”

Under the moonlight, Obito's eyes trembled violently.

Even if he collected them all... no, even if he could revive Rin, what good would it do to bring her back to this wretched world?

The plan must continue.

Obito steadied his breathing before examining his other reward.

Character BGM... 《 “Middle”— 》

Obito frowned. A song? Like that annoying rapper from Hidden Cloud Village?

Remembering Killer B instantly killed his interest. As he moved to put it away, the words seemed to exert some strange pull, compelling him to play it.

Against his will, he pressed play.

“〽Starin' at two different views, On your window ledge.”

“〽Coffee has gone cold. It's like time froze....”

“〽There you go wishin', floatin' down our wishin' well.”

“〽It's like I'm always causin' problems, causin' hell, I didn't mean to put you through this, I can tell.”

“〽We cannot sweep this under the carpet. (Carpet)”

“〽I hope that I can turn back the time. To make it all alright, all alright for us. I'll promise to build a new world. For us two with you in the middle—”

Uchiha Obito stood frozen like a statue. Memories of that girl surged through him like tidal waves— unstoppable, overwhelming.

Every shared moment flooded his mind.

“Rin...”

“Obito what's wrong? Hey wake up!”

White Zetsu grew anxious seeing Obito's catatonic state. Sure the song was decent, but this reaction?

Had Obito been hit by some genjutsu?!

The thought alarmed White Zetsu further!

“...I'm fine.”

Obito's voice came out hoarse. His expression remained hidden behind the mask as he turned from the moonlight, taking a deep breath. For some reason, he spoke to the confused White Zetsu:

“...White Zetsu. Never fall in love.”

“...Huh?”

Before White Zetsu could process this, space distorted around Obito as he vanished using Kamui.

“Love? Is it edible?”

White Zetsu scratched its head, watching Obito's departure blankly.

Suddenly, a glistening droplet under the moonlight caught its attention.

Curious, it crouched down.

“This is where Obito was standing...”

Meanwhile, the Myriad Worlds screen shifted again

Next up—

Tsugikuni Yoriichi Married Muzan!

【 “What... do you think life is?!” 】

。。。。。

Chapter 13: Boy! Tell that Saru for me—

Chapter Text

〜Naruto World, Konoha〜

Hatake Residence

In the dead of night, a pair of eyes suddenly snapped open.

After repeatedly confirming there was no surveillance around, Kakashi tapped the 'reward' that only he could see.

Freely choose any character from this world to converse with for thirty minutes (Note: Characters from past, present, or future are all available)

The night was eerily silent, even the painted curtain that obscured the sky had vanished without a trace.

After a long silence, Kakashi still didn’t choose his father.

The painted curtain seemed to have certain restrictions—some words he wanted to say would be automatically censored if spoken directly in the group. Perhaps that was the reason this reward existed.

Otherwise, if free conversation were allowed, all worlds would descend into chaos.

“I choose the Second Hokage, Tobirama Senju-sama.”

He wanted to ask—what truly defines existence, whether the village or comrades were more important, and whether his father was truly a... failure who brought loss to the village.

In an instant, the entire space was sealed off, imperceptible to the outside world.

A golden light shimmered, and within it, a tall, imposing figure with white hair frowned for a moment before receiving the transmitted information.

“Hatake Kakashi, a child of the Hatake clan. Not bad. But what’s with that inherently sinister aura about you?”

Tobirama Senju’s sharp eyes bore into Kakashi, who instantly forgot the questions he had prepared.

The living Second Hokage...

No matter how much he had studied the Hokage stone monuments, it couldn’t compare to the overwhelming awe of facing the real person.

Kakashi immediately dropped to one knee and truthfully explained everything about his Sharingan.

“...That eye brings you more harm than good.”

After hearing everything, Tobirama crossed his arms, his expression clearly displeased.

Kakashi nodded without denying it. He had gained fame because of this eye, but it had also shackled him.

Yet, this eye was...

“Speak. What is it you wish to ask?”

Tobirama waved his hand, steering the conversation back on track.

“Yes!”

Kakashi took a deep breath, steadying his emotions, and recounted his father’s story from an objective, even civilian perspective.

“Nidaime-sama, was my father... no, was Hatake Sakumo... someone who harmed the village’s interests?”

Kakashi’s voice was low, trembling as he spoke.

Tobirama listened but didn’t answer immediately. His frown deepened, his aura growing increasingly agitated.

“Pillar of Konoha... mission failure... choosing comrades... rumors spreading... suicide...”

“Boy! Tell me, has that Saru been Hokage all this time?!”

Tobirama suddenly barked.

“Yes!”

Kakashi was momentarily stunned, almost not realizing who “monkey” referred to.

“...Heh. Was it during the Hokage election at the time?”

Tobirama asked coldly.

“...Yes.”

“...I understand now, boy. Your father did harm the village’s interests, but he upheld the Will of Fire until the end. He was a hero!”

Tobirama declared solemnly.

Hatake Sakumo died because of politics, because of the monkey’s indifference, because of certain filthy schemers.

Why did news of a failed classified mission spread to the public? Why did it happen right during the Hokage election?

Why didn’t the monkey intervene at all?

“Summarize the major events in the shinobi world after my... passing,”

Tobirama asked in a low voice, suppressing his fury.

“Yes. After you... left...”

Shinobi World Wars, the village attacked from all sides, the monkey fearing conflict, compromising again and again...

With each revelation, veins bulged on Tobirama’s forehead, his rage escalating.

The once-greatest village had fallen to this state after his death?!

What was that Saru doing?!

Afraid of enemies? Why be afraid? Why fear war?!

“Saru... why haven’t you used the forbidden techniques I left behind?! If other villages want war, give them war! Your weakness only fuels their arrogance—don’t you understand that?!”

“Shadow Clone Jutsu! Flying Thunder God Jutsu! Paper Bomb Chain Jutsu! Edo Tensei!”

“Even if you have to resurrect every past Hokage, you must not cower from war!”

“Betraying your own villagers, manipulating hearts... Heh, good. Just wonderful! Saru, you’ve disappointed me beyond words!!! You fool! Has power rotted your brain?!”

Kakashi was completely stunned, his dull eyes wide with shock. He had only wanted to ask a question—was this something he was supposed to hear?

If someone insulted the Third Hokage, what would Kakashi do?

Fight to the death!

But what if that someone was the Second Hokage?

...Silence?

“Boy! Tell that Saru for me—does that idiot think he’s the greatest Hokage now?!”

“Tell him exactly that!”

Hatake Kakashi: “...”

The conversation time ended just then. The golden light vanished, leaving Kakashi feeling as though he had traversed worlds.

...Good news: his father’s disgrace seemed cleared.

Bad news: how was he supposed to tell the Third Hokage that the Second had called him an idiot?

Kakashi collapsed onto his bed, his mind a whirlwind of emotions.

Meanwhile, across the multiverse, as a new video was revealed, cries of anguish echoed everywhere.

Tsugikuni Yoriichi Married Muzan!

“What do you take life for?!”

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Aqua (KonoSuba): “Who is this Kyojuro Rengoku (Demon Slayer): guy?! Why him and not me?! I’m a goddess! Waaah!”

Kazuma Satou (KonoSuba): “An idiot like you deserves to be chosen? You want everyone to watch a moron perform? Outrageous!”

Jibril (No game, No life): “A god? As if others aren’t gods too. What’s so special about being divine?”

Natsuki Subaru (Rezero): “Well, it seems pretty special. At least in my current world, there aren’t any gods.”

Kumoko (So I'm a Spider, So What?): “I hope I get featured too, so I can escape this weird situation!”

Goetia (Type-Moon): “Another human was chosen? Tch. Heaven always plays favorites.”

Camazotz (Type-Moon): “I didn’t enjoy the last video. Please switch it!”

Tezcatlipoca (Type-Moon): “Hey, it's been a while since we've all been together!”

Quetzalcoatl (Type-Moon): “It’s been a while, little smoke~”

Makoto Itou (School days):“This video seems to be about romance, huh? A sweet love story?”

Aki Tomoya (Saekano): “Maybe we can make a hit galgame out of it! Hey, Eriri, Senpai, let’s do it!”

Kato Megumi (Saekano): “...No.”

。。。。。

Chapter 14: I feel like something just snapped...

Chapter Text

〜Demon Slayer World〜

Infinity Castle

“......”

The atmosphere was so oppressive it felt like an invisible hand was choking everyone's necks. Upper Moons, Lower Moons—every being that could be called a demon had gathered here.

Yet at the center of these monsters stood an extraordinarily beautiful young woman.

Her appearance was breathtaking—skin like mutton-fat jade, plump and alluring long legs, a face as radiant as peach blossoms, and eyes brimming with a seductive charm, like a ripe honey peach.

Most striking was her thick, jet-black shoulder-length hair, cascading like a waterfall of black silk suspended midair.

She wore an emerald-green chiffon robe, a pleated skirt resembling misty grass, and a translucent jade shawl. Her shoulders were delicately sculpted, her waist slender, her skin as smooth as congealed fat, and her aura as faint and elegant as an orchid.

Her charm was intoxicating, almost boneless in its allure.

But the cruelty and bloodlust in her eyes shattered that perfection completely!

“...WH-WHAT KIND OF JOKE IS THIS?!”

The young woman, Muzan, stared fixedly at the words on the screen.

'Tsugikuni Yoriichi Marries Muzan!'

Just four words, yet they nearly tore Muzan apart! She wanted to gouge her own eyes out!

In fact, she did just that—but due to her monstrous regeneration, her vision returned immediately.

Fine, let's read it again!

'Tsugikuni Yoriichi Marries Muzan'

“AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!”

The tentacles behind the young Muzan flailed wildly, pulverizing countless lesser demons into paste, though none dared utter a sound.

“IMPOSSIBLE! WHAT KIND OF SICK JOKE IS THIS?! IT MUST BE FAKE! IT HAS TO BE FAKE!”

Love and hatred between her and Tsugikuni Yoriichi?! The kind where every strike cuts to the bone?!

“Maybe there's just another woman named Muzan,”

Douma muttered under his breath.

“YES! EXACTLY! YOU'RE ABSOLUTELY RIGHT!”

The young Muzan seized onto this lifeline, grabbing Douma by the scalp, her crimson eyes boring into him.

“If not, you're DEAD!”

Douma: “...?”

What did I do?!”

Countdown has ended. Answering will now begin.

Question: What kind of person was Tsugikuni Yoriichi?

An image appeared on the screen—a man with Black to deep red hair, a crimson mark on his forehead, gripping a scarlet longsword.

Only three participants may answer each round.

Answering begins now—Ding! Selected participants: Chaotic Evil Gudako, Douma, Nunnally.

Ding. As the novice period has ended, no hints will be provided. The answer will be revealed immediately after responses are given. Participants, please answer now.

The crowd froze—wait, this time... there was no preview video?

Before they could react, time was up. The three answers appeared on-screen.

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Chaotic Evil Gudako (Type-Moon):: “He's a...%#$%”

Douma (Demon Slayer):: “Definitely someone who loves his wife~”

Nunnally (Code Geass): “He was a kind-hearted person.”

。。。。。

Across the multiverse, eyes darted between the three answers. The first one—was she high? Mentally unstable?

As for Douma's answer about loving his wife, many found it plausible, given the earlier video of him marrying Muzan. Perhaps it was part of their love-hate story.

Nunnally's response wasn't necessarily wrong, but it felt too bland—surely the Overseer wouldn't accept something so simple.

Ding. All three answers are incorrect. The correct answer: A god walking among mortals—a man of no worth.

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

A god... of no worth?

The viewers was stunned. What kind of description was that? A divine being walking the earth, yet deemed worthless?

Baffling. Gradually, curiosity took hold.

〜Demon Slayer World〜

The beautiful young woman's eyes lit up. Yes, yes! Exactly this!

If that man was a god, everything made sense!!!

Next... Muzan fixed her gaze on the screen. Next, she needed to know why Yoriichi was so powerful, and why he was so determined to kill her!

Next video. Judge its authenticity for yourselves.

『 The screen brightened, revealing a scene of joyous celebration.

“Congratulations! Congratulations!”

“To the happy couple—may you find everlasting joy!”

“Sniff... Muzan-sama is finally getting married?”

Inside the lively wedding hall, several Upper Moons watched the newlyweds with tearful eyes, overcome with emotion.

After all this time...

“To the bridal chamber! To the bridal chamber!” Douma cheered, scattering flower petals in delight.

Time passed—years later, the sound of a baby's cry echoed.

The first child of Tsugikuni Yoriichi and Kibutsuji Muzan had been born.

“He looks just like his mother,” Douma cooed, cradling the infant with a grin. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Douma (Demon Slayer): “I feel like something just snapped...”

Akaza (Demon Slayer): “That’s your head. The boss just lopped it off.”

Zenitsu Agasuma (Demon Slayer): “Um... am I seeing this right? The legendary creator of Sun Breathing... married the Demon King Kibutsuji Muzan?!”

Tsugikuni Yoriichi (Demon Slayer):: “This never happened... nor could it!”

Kibutsuji Muzan (Demon Slayer): “I swear on the sun—this is ABSOLUTELY impossible!”

Sora (No game, No life): “So this is a fabricated scenario based on some hypothetical reality? What do you think, Shiro?”

Shiro (No game, No life): “Agree with Sora.”

Homura Akemi (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “Perhaps it's just one of countless timelines in that world. Nothing shocking—across infinite possibilities, you could be enemies or lovers.”

Monkey D. Garp (One Piece): “HAHAHAHAHA! This beats eating rice crackers any day!”

Riddler (DCEU): “Truth and lies, reality and illusion—that’s what makes it fascinating.”

。。。。。

〜Demon Slayer World〜

The nine Hashira sat before their leader's residence, exchanging uneasy glances.

Legends said that when the Sun Breathing user encountered the Demon King Kibutsuji Muzan, though he dealt a grievous wound, Muzan ultimately escaped.

Now, this video presents another possibility.

Could it be that back then...

No, it had to be fake. It HAD to be!

How could a human and a demon...

At the head of the room, Kagaya Ubuyashiki remained silent, offering only a gentle smile. Truth or fiction, time would tell, wouldn't it?

Rengoku Household

“Father, stop drinking.”

“Shut up! You dare lecture me?!”

A bottle shattered as Shinjuro Rengoku roared.

Drunk, he glared at the screen showing Tsugikuni Yoriichi, his eyes flashing with disgust before he took another swig.

『 The scene shifted, the timeline changing.

Tsugikuni Household

“Waaah—” Twin cries shattered the household's peace as the midwife cradled two newborns.

But instead of joy, the attendants' faces twisted in horror upon seeing the twins.

Even worse—one of the infants bore a crimson mark on its forehead, an omen of misfortune!

The moment he saw it, the father moved to kill the child. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Natsu Dragneel (Fairy Tail): “Why would a father kill his own child?!”

Gilgamesh (Chuuni): “Hmph. What else? The folly of mongrels.”

Benienma (Type-Moon): “In those times, twins were often seen as future rivals for inheritance. And Lord Yoriichi's birthmark likely symbolized misfortune.”

。。。。。

Chapter 15: The cheerful duo, the start of despair.

Chapter Text

『 The father immediately tried to strangle the infant Yoriichi in his swaddling clothes, but at that moment, a figure desperately shielded Yoriichi beneath her!

She roared, her usual gentleness gone, like a lioness gone mad!

Exhausted from childbirth, her face pale as paper, her hair damp and clinging to her forehead, yet this seemingly frail woman kept dozens at bay.

With the mother threatening death to stop him, the father ultimately decided to send Yoriichi to a temple to become a monk at seventeen. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Artoria Pendragon (Type-Moon): “A mother's strength...”

Gilgamesh (Type-Moon): “Hahahaha! Though unsightly, she shines brilliantly!”

Chinatsu Kano (Blue Box): “Is this... what a mother is like?”

Tokiomi Tohsaka (Type-Moon): “A father who cannot bear responsibility is unworthy of the title! And from a military family, no less—how can one lead if they cannot even be a proper husband or father? Foolish.”

。。。。。

〜Demon Slayer World〜

“Why... Tsugikuni Yoriichi, why didn’t you just die back then?”

Kokushibo stared at the infant shielded by his mother, his six eyes slightly lowering.

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Matou Household

“...Father.”

A purple-haired girl, protected by golden motes of light but with hollow eyes, silently murmured.

An endless sea of insects churned below.

For this girl, perhaps the greatest pain was when her so-called father spoke grandly yet never cared for her at all.

『 From then on, the brothers' lives diverged drastically. Because Yoriichi often clung to his mother, his elder brother Michikatsu pitied him deeply.

He often risked beatings to sneak into the woodshed and play with him.

He even carved a wooden flute for Yoriichi by hand.

Because his little brother was truly pitiful—Yoriichi had never once smiled since birth, nor spoken a single word by age seven.

Yoriichi stared blankly at the flute in his hands, unmoved, simply cradling it quietly. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Aqua (KonoSuba): “Huh? Is he an idiot? Treating a stupid flute like treasure—no wonder he’s worthless. Hurry up and switch, it’s my turn!”

Saten Ruiko (A Certain Magical Index): “I don’t think so... Tsugikuni Yoriichi’s eyes don’t seem vacant. They’re very gentle.”

Mash kyrielight (Type-Moon): “Does that birthmark really bring misfortune? Yoriichi seems so pitiful...”

Hades (Saint Seiya): “A man’s fate is not bound by a ridiculous birthmark.”

Hyakkimaru (dororo): “Tsugikuni Yoriichi... I don’t know him, yet he feels familiar.”

Hawk-Eye (MCU): “This Tsugikuni Yoriichi... Could it be? No, I’ll observe a while longer.”

。。。。。

『 But... no one knew this simple child remembered every shred of kindness around him.

He treasured every fleeting warmth.

His mother was deeply devout, praying daily for a world without conflict.

She begged the sun god to warm his deaf ears, even crafting earring-shaped amulets for him.

Seeing his mother’s worry, Yoriichi felt guilt.

He also remembered how his kind brother was beaten for interacting with him—yet the next day, Michikatsu placed the flute in his hands and said:

“If you need me, just blow this. I’ll come to you at once. So don’t worry.” 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Quetzalcoatl (Type-Moon): “My, my~ This child isn’t a fool at all—he’s just pure to a fault. And he feels oddly connected to me~”

Ritsuka Fujimaru (Type-Moon): “Yoriichi’s brother Michikatsu was kind too. Maybe because of that...”

Gilgamesh (Type-Moon): “Hahahaha! Fascinating! I can’t wait to see the ugliness that follows!”

Kirei Kotomine (Type-Moon): “Ugliness?”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

“My King, why do you revel in this?”

Kirei Kotomine gazed emptily at the ancient tyrant before him.

“Hahahahaha! Kirei, Kirei! You mongrel seeking pleasure—go find it yourself! The Bible won’t teach you this!”

The ancient tyrant—Gilgamesh, the pleasure-seeker—laughed madly, snapping his fingers as red wine poured into the Holy Grail, indulging alone.

〜Demon Slayer World〜

Pure Land

Yoriichi, appearing youthful, watched the scenes with tender sorrow.

His voice trembled with emotion.

“Mother... Brother, it’s... been so long.”

He reached out to touch, but only grasped illusions—yet even this was enough.

Beyond the video, countless comments streamed past his eyes:

Such a warm brother.

Human conflict... It’s too much.’

His brother didn’t act out of love—just pity for the weak.’

Bullshit! He loved Yoriichi most!

Michikatsu’s love was complicated. Don’t speak if you don’t understand—he kept that flute for centuries!

Yoriichi silently watched, only stirring at the last words.

“Brother...”

『 Born with transcendent talent, Yoriichi was fated to surpass humanity. Under his brother's and mother’s care, he clumsily sought his “purpose.”

Amid noise and warmth, time passed—until the day everything changed.

Standing beneath a tree, the boy watched his brother train fiercely and spoke for the first time:

“Brother’s dream is to become this country’s strongest swordsman, right?”

“Then... I’ll be the second strongest.” That day, the boy smiled—genuinely.

Michikatsu’s wooden sword clattered to the ground as he stared, stunned and conflicted.

The boy didn’t understand the disgust in his brother’s eyes.

Too pure to grasp that being sent to a temple at seventeen barred him from becoming a swordsman—that swordsmen risked their lives. How could a mother’s boy ever be one?

Beyond blood ties, in this rigid world, the seed of arrogance had long taken root in Michikatsu.

What revolting words... from this weakling? 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Gilgamesh (Type-Moon): “Hahahaha! Perfect! Delightful! Truly delightful! Mongrels stay mongrels!”

Lev Lainur Flauros (Type-Moon): “Not even blood can bind human emotions? How vile.”

Uchiha Sasuke (Naruto): “...Why? Why treat your brother like this?!”

Honest (Akame ga Kill): “A weakling spouting nonsense about killing gods—disgusting.”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “And so begins despair.”

。。。。。

Chapter 16: Four-dimensional space! Born with clarity! The fire of jealousy burns fiercely!

Chapter Text

『 Disgust that overshadowed brotherly affection instantly grew rampant due to the "transgression" of crossing class boundaries!

That day, Yoriichi, who always watched his elder brother train from the sidelines, picked up for the first time amid the careless teasing of his father's retainer.

Michikatsu merely stood by and watched.

His younger brother only knew the chants and sword-gripping techniques—it was just child's play.

A gust of wind swept past Michikatsu's eyes. In the blink of an eye, a shadow flickered, and Yoriichi was already standing before their father's retainer!

“Thud—”

A dull sound echoed four times in an instant. Then, before this seven-year-old child, that mighty and skilled warrior collapsed to the ground like a clumsy target, utterly defenseless!

Even the bamboo sword in his hand split in two, breaking right before Michikatsu's eyes.

By the time Michikatsu regained his senses, it was all over. His mouth hung open in shock, his eyes wide with disbelief. He wanted to say something, but at this moment, no words came out!

A vast abyss surged forth, threatening to swallow him whole!!!

What... just happened? His younger brother, that weakling...?!

Only now did Michikatsu realize—years of relentless effort were nothing but a joke in the face of his younger brother!!!

That retainer, whom he had never once defeated, had now been effortlessly crushed by Yoriichi.

Absurd... How utterly absurd! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Orochimaru (Naruto): “Marvelous! For a seven-year-old child, his instincts and combat reflexes are beyond imagination! A being born powerful?”

Gabriel (Gabriel DropOut): “I think I understand now why he's called a god.”

Uzumaki Naruto (Naruto): “That was amazing! What's the name of that move? He knocked out that big guy in just one hit!”

Kamado Tanjiro (Demon Slayer): “So this... is Mr. Yoriichi?”

Miyamoto Musashi (Type-Moon): “Exquisite. If he keeps growing, he might one day surpass 'emptiness' itself.”

Hawk Eye (MCU): “As I suspected. This man is a natural-born prodigy of the sword.”

Mahito (Jujutsu Kaisen): “Hehe~ No one's paying attention to that little guy? Looks like he's about to break.”

。。。。。

〜Demon Slayer World〜

“That's right...!”

A flicker of rage flashed in Kokushibō's eyes.

Why didn't you show that talent from the beginning?!

Why hide it? Why must it be my own brother?!

。。。。。

Butterfly Mansion, Demon Slayer Corps

“Whoa! I feel like Mr. Yoriichi at seven was stronger than I am now!”

exclaimed Agatsuma Zenitsu.

“No need to feel—he just was,”

Inosuke retorted, picking his nose.

“Hey, you jerk!”

“...With enough strength, you can protect your family, right, Mr. Yoriichi?”

Tanjirō murmured with a faint smile, glad that Yoriichi had found his path.

Yet... Tanjirō hesitated.

Why was Mr. Michikatsu's heart so twisted?

Shouldn't older brothers love their younger brothers?

『 The news of a seven-year-old child defeating a seasoned warrior in four strikes quickly reached their father's ears.

But after that, Yoriichi abandoned his aspirations of becoming a swordsman—he hated the feeling of striking others.

Michikatsu clung to a sliver of hope: perhaps Yoriichi had merely stumbled upon a secret to strength?

Under relentless questioning, Yoriichi revealed the truth—but his words defied comprehension.

In Yoriichi's eyes, all living beings were transparent. He could observe the lungs' movements, the bones' alignment, the muscles' contractions, and the blood's flow.

This clarity was innate to him.

And this flawless ability made mastering any technique effortless. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Trisolaran Leader (3-Body Problem): “How... is this possible? Is this Yoriichi a higher-dimensional being? Why else could he perceive the world from a four-dimensional perspective?”

Uzui Tengen (Demon Slayer): “Flamboyant! Truly flamboyant! Perfect transparency, impeccable combat awareness, and this dazzling talent that leaves me utterly blinded!”

Hawk Eye (MCU): “Truly a natural-born warrior! I'd love to cross blades with him someday!”

Great Toad Sage (Naruto): “In our world, he'd undoubtedly be another Child of Prophecy.”

Jiraiya (Naruto): “With such power, what destiny awaits him? What does he live for?”

Ubuyashiki Kagaya (Demon Slayer): “Demons. The man-eating fiends led by the Demon King, Muzan Kibutsuji.”

Orochimaru (Naruto): "Hiss~ Being labeled as 'demons' must signify they have remarkable abilities."

Kochou Shinobu (Demon Slayer): “They possess immense strength and bizarre powers. Unless decapitated by a Nichirin Blade or exposed to sunlight, they are virtually immortal.”

Douma (Demon Slayer): “That's right~ Lord Muzan is the strongest being!”

Albedo (Overlord): “How laughable. A lowly undead subspecies dares call itself the strongest before Ainz-sama?”

。。。。。

『 Whenever swordsmanship was mentioned, Yoriichi always grew somber. More than the sword, he longed to fly kites with his brother.

Michikatsu's eyes hollowed as the crushing disparity slowly devoured him in the abyss.

So all this time, his condescending “mercy” as the stronger one had been nothing but self-delusion.

The admiration he'd earned through blood, sweat, and endless suffering paled like fireflies against the radiance Yoriichi emitted without effort.

Insignificant as dust...

They both knew their father would make the obvious choice. Their roles had reversed.

Soon after, their mother fell ill and passed away. Yoriichi broke the news to his brother and announced his early departure for the temple.

He drew a wooden flute from his robes, gazing at it tenderly.

“I will cherish this flute you gave me, elder brother, as if it were you. I will never abandon it.”

The child bowed respectfully, then left this cold, loveless home without looking back.

Only when reading their mother's diary did Michikatsu learn the truth: Yoriichi left early to avoid hindering his future. And years prior, Yoriichi had known of their mother's illness.

What seemed like childish clinginess was actually his small body supporting their ailing mother.

Yet Michikatsu had been oblivious.

As he read the diary, sweat dripped unnoticed. His body turned ice-cold, consumed by uncontrollable terror and fury.

In strength... in nobility of character far beyond his years... Yoriichi had surpassed him in every way.

No gratitude. No warmth. Only...

The humiliation of being pitied and a searing hatred for his prodigal brother! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Ancient One (MCU): “A pitiful soul consumed by envy.”

Nami (One Piece): “Sniff... Mr. Yoriichi was so strong yet so kind, but no one understood him...”

Dio Brando (JoJo's Bizarre Adventure): “As expected of Yoriichi! Effortlessly achieving what Michikatsu never could! Hahahahaha!”

Thor (MCU): “An elder brother should be magnanimous! I’ve never once envied my brother Loki!”

Loki (MCU): “...? What the hell! You damn #@$%&*...!”

。。。。。

Chapter 17: The sorrowful Tsugikuni Yoriichi!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

『 A Mortal Genius. A dimensional crushing comparison dragged Michikatsu into a state of despair.

Hatred, loathing, fear—

Though standing at the same pinnacle, the flames of jealousy burned him to ashes.

Yet Yoriichi remained oblivious, his kindness making him accept this displaced “sacrifice” with ease.

As the “Forbidden Child,” his mother and brother were the bridges connecting him to love.

The family's confinement shielded him from the turbid world, keeping this genius's heart pure and tranquil.

When stepping beyond the threshold, Yoriichi felt neither fear nor panic.

Under the night sky, he wandered alone.

Stars adorned the heavens in splendor.

Yoriichi ran faster and faster, dashing beneath this boundless starry sky—

The natural wind, the path ahead, his heart no longer constrained!

That radiant “divinity” merged with nature, his black pupils growing brighter, luminous!

Like a kite freed from its mother's grasp, he soared freely, casting off his last ties!

Through sunrise and sunset, as darkness faded, exhaustion never stopped him! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Kakeru Kurahara (Run with the Wind ): “If you feel pain or weariness, then run! Let the wind cleanse your soul!”

Eren Yeager (Attack on Titan): “...In that moment, I saw Yoriichi like a bird, breaking its chains, soaring into the sky.”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “Most people are like fallen leaves, floating, tumbling, quivering, until they inevitably settle on the ground. But a rare few are like stars on steady paths—unshaken by the winds of fate, their hearts fixed on a destined course.”

Might Guy (Naruto): “That's it, young man! Run! Burn! This is youth! Waaah!”

Shirai Kuroko (A Certain Magical Index): “Hey, hey, hey! Old man, what kind of chuunibyou are you? Crying over your own words?!”

Koyuki (Demon Slayer): “Yoriichi-san is truly kind... He will surely find happiness.”

Douma (Demon Slayer): “Ko...yuki... Who are you?”

。。。。。

『 A full day and night—young Yoriichi ran without stopping, arriving at the edge of farmland by dawn.

There, he met a petite, lonely girl his age.

But what puzzled him was her stillness.

When he asked why, he learned an epidemic had taken her family. Alone, she wanted to catch tadpoles.

Staring at this sorrowful girl, Yoriichi blurted,

“Then I'll go home with you.”

Uta paused, turning dazedly. Unbeknownst to him, her eyes had already brimmed with tears.

Her obsidian-like pupils shimmered faintly, reflecting the small boy before her.

In that instant, something filled Uta's heart.

Under the sunset, she wiped her tears and led Yoriichi home, chattering endlessly. Yoriichi listened patiently.

Day, night, spring, winter—year after year, they lived together, deeply in love.

Until they married, as time passed, Yoriichi realized how vastly his world differed from others'.

This... was the origin of his “alienation.”

No one in this world was like him.

Whenever Yoriichi spaced out, Uta would squeeze his hand, smiling as she drew him into their warm, ordinary world.

The girl tightly gripped the kite whose string had snapped.』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Chitoge Kirisaki (Nisekoi): “This is the real story! So sweet! Uta is the best! Childhood friends forever! No room for sudden love interests!”

Utaha Kasumigaoka (Saekano): “Wasn't Yoriichi a sudden encounter for Uta too? Stop barking, blondie.”

Kurosaki Ichigo (Bleach): “Ah, someone as kind as Yoriichi deserves happiness.”

Satanichia Kurumizawa Mcdowell (Gabriel DropOut): “Woo~ This Great Demon Lord approves! Live happily, humans!”

Ronoroa Zoro (One Piece): “Such talent... yet he never trained with a sword?”

Goetia (Type-Moon): “He'll have his chance.”

Fujimaru Ritsuka (Type-Moon): “...Huh?”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “Fujimaru~ Don't you know? Everything you gain has its price etched by fate.”

。。。。。

〜Demon Slayer World 〜

Infinity Castle

A lower moon demon with a grotesque blue-red face pondered—had he seen that woman before?

『 “Yoriichi, be safe,” Uta waved, her belly round.

“Mn,” Yoriichi nodded. With her due soon, he needed a midwife.

He reached a remote path by midday.

But as he turned back, a cry stopped him—an injured elder.

Kindly, Yoriichi carried him to his three sons, three mountains away, returning near midnight.

He wasn’t worried; his keen sight for ailments let him predict Uta's labor precisely.

The midwife could wait till dawn.

The silver moon hung high, soon shrouded by clouds...

When Yoriichi pushed open his door, blood pooled at his feet.

His wife and child—gone.

Even what he cherished above life could be trampled so easily.

Yoriichi didn’t weep. His eyes were hollow.

He only staggered to Uta’s side, clutching her corpse for ten days and nights.

His wish was simple: a peaceful life with family, their faces and warmth within reach.

That was all.

Yet this wish was shattered by demons in an instant.

Should he hate? Rage? Wail?

Nothing would change. Only loneliness and grief remained.

Only when a Rengoku swordsman tracking demons persuaded him did Yoriichi bury his family.

He stood, gaze vacant yet resolute.

From then on, he would fight—to purge evil demons, and for this beautiful world.

But the kite once held so tightly... had its string cut again.』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Orochimaru (Naruto): “Even gods suffer.”

Izumi Miyamura (Horimiya): “...Wait, this can't be real. Uta...?”

Gabriel (Gabriel DropOut): “Some vile things don’t belong in this world.”

Senju Tsunade (Naruto): “The cruelty of fate.”

Orochimaru (Naruto): “Human life is fragile.”

Kirishima Touka (Tokyo Ghoul): “Man-eating monsters...”

Escanor (Nanatsu no Taizai): “Let these creatures of darkness face the sun!”

Meruem (HunterXHunter): “Natural selection. Whoever dies, dies. Take revenge if you’re strong enough.”

Kamado Tanjiro (Demon Slayer): “Damn demons! I’ll slaughter every last one!”

Muzan Kibutsuji (Demon Slayer): “Damn those demons!!”

Gintoki Sakata (Gintama): “...? Why’s the thief yelling ‘stop thief’?”

。。。。。

Notes:

( Translator-kun: Wait, what muzan?? )

Chapter 18: Enraged Muzan! Swearing to protect Yoriichi's family!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

〜Demon Slayer World〜

Infinity Castle

A more oppressive atmosphere than before filled the Infinity Castle. Kokushibo remained silent, and Akaza's expression darkened as if he had thought of something.

The young woman, Muzan, is gnashing her teeth together.

For so many years, she had always wanted to know why that monster had to kill her!

Now she finally knew!!!

Who! Who!!

Surging anger was about to erupt like a volcano, and the young woman Muzan was even prepared to meticulously review the memories of every demon that had existed for hundreds of years!

But at this moment, a green-faced, fanged demon, with a dull expression, proudly stood up!

“My lord! I killed his wife! Please reward me!”

Instantly, three figures pierced through that demon, followed by endless torment.

“Finally, finally found you,”

The young woman, Muzan, caressed the Lower Rank demon, laughing maniacally.

”Eat, I'LL LET YOU EAT YOUR FILL!”

She, Kibutsuji Muzan, swore! If she could go back in time, she would forever protect Yoriichi's family's safety!!

。。。。。

Butterfly Mansion, Demon Slayer Corps

Tanjiro fought and was beaten by Kocho Shinobu tirelessly.

Even with bruises all over his body, he did not stop.

It wasn't until Shinobu's heavy blow knocked Tanjiro down, making him unable to get up, that he finally stopped.

“Hey! Tanjiro, are you crazy?”

Inosuke rushed forward, but at some point, Tanjiro's face was already covered in tears.

“My...my family is also like Yoriichi-san...”

Tanjiro cried uncontrollably.

It was all his fault for being too weak, for not coming home earlier, for...

“Shinobu-sama,”

Kanao was a little touched.

“It's alright, just cry it out,”

Kocho Shinobu shook her head.

In life, there are many sorrows that tears cannot wash away. Therefore, truly strong people are those who laugh louder the more they want to cry, and in the end, they will carry their pain and sorrow, moving forward with a smile.

〜Pokemon World〜

“Demons are truly detestable! If we were there, we would definitely use Ten Million Volts to wipe out all these demons, right?”

“Pika~ Pi!”

Lightning burst from Pikachu's body.

〜Boardtop World Disboard, Zero Timeline〜

“Riku...does death mean we won't meet again?”

Shuvi glanced at Riku, who was stepping away from the screen, then at the sorrowful Tsugikuni Yoriichi, and asked after a brief pause..

“Not necessarily, maybe we'll meet again in the next life,”

Riku forced a smile.

“No! Schwi wants to stay with Riku forever in this life!”

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Kirei Kotomine, dressed in a solemn black priest's attire, loudly proclaimed the 'love' from the Bible.

But the pleasure in his eyes had long overflowed.

〜Dragon Raja World〜

Under the cherry blossom tree

Pink petals fell, and a princess-like figure bathed in a sea of flowers, quietly shedding tears.

〜Clannad World〜

A little loli with short brown hair, Ushio Okazaki, silently curled into a ball.

She... didn't want to be separated from her family.

But Mama would never come back.

〜Attack on Titan World〜

“Nothing can be changed, nothing can be changed!”

Even those born powerful, in the end, couldn't save what they cherished!

So what could an ordinary and common person like him do?!

Eren's pupils contracted sharply, the scene of his mother's tragic death years ago reappearing in his mind!

“WHY IS THERE SO MUCH MISFORTUNE IN THE WORLD? WHY ARE THERE SO MANY MONSTERS!”

『 Thus, Yoriichi ultimately became a member of the Demon Slayer Corps.

With Yoriichi's arrival, the Demon Slayer Corps, which had been fighting demons for many years, underwent earth-shattering changes!

According to each person's differences, Yoriichi guided everyone to practice different Breathing Styles.

With his self-created 'Sun Breathing' as the source, the strongest swordsmen known as Pillars integrated the existing five great sword styles of Flame, Wind, Water, Thunder, and Stone, creating homologous Breathing Styles!

After that, the Demon Slayer Corps, with an overwhelming momentum, once suppressed the growth of demons!

And during this period, Yoriichi also rescued his elder brother from the mountains, who had been attacked by a wicked demon!

“You...you are Yoriichi?”

Michikatsu pointed at Yoriichi in astonishment.

“Yes, elder brother, long time no see,”

Yoriichi's heart flickered with joy; it was the reunion of family, and also... Yoriichi once again found his only attachment.

As in the past, Yoriichi always held Michikatsu with utmost respect and trust.

But Yoriichi still didn't realize how much impact his heroic figure, slaying powerful demons, had on Michikatsu. The long-unlit karma fire once again burned fiercely!

Twisted and insane flames of jealousy, hidden beneath that calm exterior, burned fiercely, as if to burn through his internal organs! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Goetia (Type-Moon): “Human desire is too terrifying.”

Tiamat(Type-Moon): “Aaaaaaa——”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “If it weren't like this, how could they be called humans?”

Boros (One Punch Man): “Hypocritical, filthy, chaotic, yet not lacking in kindness? I have a general understanding of humans now.”

。。。。。

『 Yoriichi's strength made Michikatsu abandon his family, abandon everything, just to keep up with Yoriichi's pace!

The battle was endless. To slay demons, every swordsman trained constantly, but even with desperate efforts, they couldn't catch up to Yoriichi's pace.

Even later, when they also developed demon slayer marks on their bodies, they still couldn't catch up to Yoriichi.

He was too strong.

Even Michikatsu couldn't use Sun Breathing. What he used was Moon Breathing, also derived from Sun Breathing.

At that time, Yoriichi often talked with his elder brother, saying that their generation was too strong, so the hope of passing on the Breathing Styles was extremely slim.

But Yoriichi was always full of hope for the future,

“We are not extraordinary figures. From beginning to end, we are just a speck of dust in a long history. Times are always progressing.”

“In the future, there will surely be successors who will reach our same realm. We don't need to worry.”

Michikatsu didn't speak, his eyes only growing darker.

When the genius spoke of his own ordinariness, Michikatsu, burning with the fire of jealousy, only felt immense irony and disgust.

Always, always saying this!

Why must he always put on such a nauseating facade! Tsugikuni Yoriichi, how long will you keep pretending!

Michikatsu, whose eyes were obscured by distortion, never once noticed that pure heart like a child's.

He never noticed that untainted soul.

Nor did he notice... the sorrow and confusion that never faded after his wife and child died.

“No matter when, we can leave this world without any worries...”

Yoriichi stood beside his elder brother, a smile that hadn't appeared for a long time, gracing his lips.

Time flew by, and suddenly, one day, the tranquility was broken.

Yoriichi was surrounded by the Demon Slayer Corps members.

It turned out that people who activated the demon slayer mark began to die for no reason!

It turned out that activating the demon slayer mark was merely borrowing life from heaven! Those who activated the demon slayer mark couldn't live past 25 years old!

The swordsmen who heard the news were incredulous for a moment, and malice was directed at Yoriichi! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Demon Slayer World〜

Demon Slayer Corps

“These cowards!!!”

Sanemi Shinazugawa muttered angrily.

If they feared death, then why did they join the Demon Slayer Corps in the first place?!

Notes:

Translator-kun: Wait, what?? So it's not Muzan who killed Uta and their unborn child? I thou it was Muzan when I translated the ICISEI chapters back then.

Chapter 19: World-famous painting! You, WHAT DO YOU TAKE LIFE FOR!!!

Chapter Text

『 Because of this incident, Yoriichi became increasingly isolated, and those who once respected him occasionally gave him malicious glances.

But Yoriichi didn't care about any of this.

The inconstant winds of fate couldn't change him; now, his only goal was to find the Demon King!

Finally, not long after, in a dense bamboo forest, as if destiny's paths intersected, guiding each other's flow.

The moment he saw the approaching figure, Yoriichi confirmed that it was the progenitor of demons!

In front of this indescribable evil, Yoriichi's heart pounded violently once again!

Yoriichi's expression suddenly turned cold. He slowly drew his long blade. He knew, he understood.

He had come into this world precisely to slay such great evil! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Sakata Gintoki Sakata (Gintama): “Awooo! They've finally met, huh! A bit excited!”

Saten Ruiko (A Certain Magical Index): “Perhaps Mr. Yoriichi was really right; his existence is meant to eradicate this ominous presence.”

Ginko (Mushishi): “This guy... is he possessed by some kind of Mushi? No, perhaps there are also effects from unknown drugs.”

Gabriel (Gabriel DropOut): “Ah, the first impression he gives is just pure evil.”

Misaka Mikoto (A Certain Magical Index): “I wonder what level of physical reinforcement this Demon King can achieve. Should be around Lv 4, right?”

Itadori Yuji (Jujutsu Kaisen): “Will he win?!”

Kyojuro Rengoku (Demon Slayer): “I don't know. Mr. Yoriichi's legends are many, but very few have seen him truly fight. Perhaps when he faced the Demon King Muzan Kibutsuji back then, they fought a bloody battle, and ultimately Muzan Kibutsuji was severely wounded, while Mr. Yoriichi was unable to pursue.”

。。。。。

〜Demon Slayer World〜

“Bloody battle, unable to pursue?”

In a dim room, Tamayo shook her head.

What bloody battle?

Although a hundred years had passed, that brilliant single strike was still etched in her heart.

It was a one-sided massacre. If Muzan hadn't been so cunning, perhaps everything would have ended back then.

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Everyone's eyes widened, curiously looking at the screen.

The progenitor of demons, Muzan Kibutsuji, against a god walking among men?

Hope they won't be disappointed.

『 Yoriichi blocked the path. Tamayo, who was following Muzan Kibutsuji, showed a puzzled expression. She also noticed the crimson-haired man's Nichirin Blade.

He's from the Demon Slayer Corps, but what good would that do?

This is the strongest Demon King!

Muzan Kibutsuji also looked at Yoriichi with a playful expression.

Hmm, an unremarkable man, just a bit gloomy in expression. Does he have a grudge against me?

Heh, countless people die from natural disasters every year, but no one seeks revenge. Wouldn't it be better to treat him as a natural disaster and just live on honestly?

A boring bug—

This man was filled with a tyrannical life force, like lava erupting from a volcano, the surging hot waves seemingly wanting to devour everything around.

This was... the source of all tragedies!

Yoriichi stood as if facing a formidable enemy, his body tensed, always ready!

“I've lost interest in swordsmen who use breathing.”

Muzan Kibutsuji, who knew no fear, said with a cold laugh upon their first meeting.

His figure flashed, his body transforming into sharp whips that could easily cut through boulders, striking towards Yoriichi!

Yoriichi instantly dodged, and large sections of the bamboo forest behind him fell!

The speed and attack range were terrifying. The whistling sound of things being severed as he avoided attacks extended far into the distance.

Even a graze would cause severe injury. For the first time in his life, Yoriichi felt a chill down his spine!

Through the Transparent World, Yoriichi clearly saw the monster before him. This inhuman monster actually had seven hearts and five brains!!!

But it was in that very instant that Yoriichi saw all of Muzan Kibutsuji's... weaknesses!

And in just a moment, Yoriichi completed the ultimate form of the Sun Breathing!

In an instant, the night sky, black as ink, was as if a sun had risen!

The entire night sky was illuminated, blinding firelight dispelling the darkness!!!

Transcending the limits of the twelve forms! In an instant, Yoriichi formed it into the most perfect cycle!

The endlessly regenerating sun burst forth with brilliant, scorching heat, annihilating this man-eating monster hidden in the darkness! 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Countless beings felt their scalps tingle; that rising sun seemed to shine right before their eyes!

Beautiful, scorching, bright, warm!

And indeed, under the effect of the screen, countless viewers almost felt this firsthand!

Because of this, even many powerful beings were affected!

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Uzumaki Uzumaki Naruto (Naruto): “Wh-what happened? Just now?”

Quetzalcoatl (Type-Moon): “It's the sun~ it's the sun! This child is truly amazing!”

Tomioka Giyuu (Demon Slayer): “How could he complete the ultimate form in an instant? Th-how did he do that!”

Hiruzen Sarutobi (Naruto): “The Will of Fire, ever-burning! As long as leaves dance in the...”

Tobirama Senju (Naruto): “Enough, Saru. Don't bring up the Will of Fire everywhere, it's embarrassing!”

Ronoroa Zoro (One Piece): “Such exquisite swordsmanship, it's truly captivating.”

Kamado Tanjiro (Demon Slayer): “He actually severely wounded Muzan in an instant! Mr. Yoriichi is simply too strong!”

Emiya Shiro (Type-Moon): “This is... a god walking among men, this is a god's representative on Earth....”

Natsuki Subaru (Re:Zero): "Ahhh! I'm so pumped! I want to learn swordsmanship too! He's incredible! I'm sure I can become a swordsmanship genius like Mr. Yoriichi!"

。。。。。

〜Demon Slayer World〜

Infinity Castle

Unlike the explosive excitement in the Myriad Worlds, the young woman Muzan, seeing this scene, had veins bulging all over her body, blood-red and terrifying!

All the cells in her body were screaming violently. Although she was only watching, that feeling of death caused Muzan immense pain!!!

“AHHHHHHH! YORIICHI! HOW LONG WILL YOU TORMENT ME! YOU ARE THE DEMON! YOU ARE THE MONSTER!!!”

“WHY! SINCE HEAVEN GAVE BIRTH TO ME, WHY DOES IT STILL PERMIT YOUR EXISTENCE!!!”

With a bang, the young woman Muzan, due to immense pain and psychological pressure, actually self-destructed into countless pieces of flesh!

The pieces of flesh slowly reassembled. Muzan looked at the Barrage of comments on the screen with her blood-red eyes.

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Barrage〜

'Yoriichi Tsugikuni! Unstoppable!!! So hyped!'

'1,513 slashes in a single second! A series of twelve forms, executed 126 times in that same second'

'Can you believe the wound still burns the Demon King after a hundred years?!'

'Everyone, stand up, high-energy ahead!'

'World-famous painting, classic scene here!'

。。。。。

『 “Cough... cough cough!” his body was cut into several pieces. Muzan coughed up large mouthfuls of blood, struggling to support his body.

What shocked Muzan even more was that the severed wounds could not heal!

He couldn't believe what was before his eyes.

This man... this man!!

Muzan Kibutsuji's entire body was covered in bulging veins, all his cells emitting sharp wails, the instinct of life crying out in despair as if encountering a natural predator!

Yoriichi, holding his crimson blade, did not immediately kill Muzan. His figure stood tall before Muzan.

In the pitch-black night sky, endless killing intent and malevolence filled his body, like a demon god or an Asura, decades of emotions surging at this moment!

He dug out the question buried deep in his heart.

The question he asked for countless victims, for his brutally murdered wife and child, for himself.

“What's so funny? What's so interesting?”

“WHAT DO YOU TAKE LIFE FOR?!?!” 』

『 。。。。。』

Chapter 20: Tsugikuni Yoriichi's entire life was filled with hardship.

Chapter Text

『 “What’s so funny, what’s so interesting!”

“You, WHAT DO YOU TAKE LIFE FOR?!?!”

The terrifying figure erupted with a horrifying aura. Muzan Kibutsuji couldn’t answer. Under extreme fear and anger, his face turned red, even black!

The greatest malice came from his perception, and a buzzing and death echo resounded in his ears!

Yoriichi noticed that the woman who was following the Demon King earlier not only didn’t help but even showed a glimmer of human hope in her eyes when she saw Muzan severely injured!

Yoriichi decided to kill Muzan Kibutsuji first and end all of this!

However, at the brink of life and death, Muzan Kibutsuji did something no one had expected!

He crushed his teeth! His body suddenly burst, turning into countless pieces of flesh just to evade the swordsman in front of him!

Facing this completely unimaginable scene, Yoriichi instinctively froze for a moment, then his crimson Nichirin Blade transformed into a sun, rapidly flashing in the night sky!

In that instant, Yoriichi actually slashed over 1,500 pieces!

But Yoriichi knew that in the end, the opponent still escaped!

He missed the best opportunity; Muzan Kibutsuji would never encounter him again.

Immense regret and pain filled Yoriichi’s heart.

A whimpering sound came.

Tamayo knelt on the ground, so close to success!

Who would have thought that Muzan Kibutsuji had overcome the weakness of his neck!

In her anger, Tamayo directly shouted Muzan Kibutsuji’s name, but didn’t die.

It turned out that because Muzan Kibutsuji had suffered unimaginably severe injuries, Tamayo had broken free from his control!

Looking at this woman who deeply hated Muzan Kibutsuji, Yoriichi hesitated for a moment and didn’t kill her.

From Tamayo, Yoriichi learned a lot about Muzan Kibutsuji.

He also confirmed that before he died, Muzan Kibutsuji really wouldn’t appear. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Gilgamesh⦍ Chūnibyō⦎ (Type-Moon): “Hmph hahahahaha! So interesting! The ugly state of the mongrel is fully exposed! This King’s abs are going to split from laughter! Mongrel, WHAT DO YOU TAKE LIFE FOR?!?! Tell this King loudly! Hmph hahahaha!”

Muzan Kibutsuji (Demon Slayer): “Mere human! Don’t go too far! @Gilgamesh.”

Gilgamesh⦍ Chūnibyō⦎ (Type-Moon): “Oh~ The mongrel seems to be displeased with this King.”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “Hehe, any life will fight fiercely when facing death, even ants are no exception. Muzan actually turned his body into pieces of flesh—how amusing.”

Douma (Demon Slayer): “You actually compared Muzan-sama to an ant!”

Aizen (Bleach): “Compared to Tsugikuni Yoriichi, isn’t Muzan Kibutsuji just like that? Life, so fragile.”

Aqua (KonoSuba): “WHAT DO YOU TAKE LIFE FOR?!?! Answer me! You brat! Pfft kyuksuksu! Did you see? Muzan’s face turned green from fright!”

Tokai Teio (Uma Musume): “For those who disrespect life! Teio also agrees with severe torture!”

Shinjuro Rengoku (Demon Slayer): “Tsugikuni Yoriichi, why didn’t you kill Muzan Kibutsuji back then?! You bastard!”

Shirai Kuroko (A Certain Magical Index): “..? Uncle, you’re hilarious. Yoriichi-san protects this world because he loves it. He doesn’t have any obligation to protect you, does he?”

Spider-Man (Earth-96283): “But with great power comes great responsibility…”

Deadpool (MCU): “Spider-bro, stop beating around the bush. If you have so much power, come and help me out, I’m starving to death!”

。。。。。

〜One-Punch Man World〜

“Teacher, do you think Tsugikuni Yoriichi was wrong or right?”

Genos was slightly lost in thought.

“Huh? Wrong? What’s wrong?”

The bald head turned around, and Saitama asked with a puzzled look.

“Genos, take me for example. I’m just a hero for fun. I’m not a hero because I have to be.”

『 When Yoriichi returned to the Demon Slayer Corps, a piece of bad news completely stunned him.

His elder brother had become a demon…

And he not only failed to meet everyone’s expectations but also let Muzan and Tamayo escape.

Mother, wife, and children, elder brother, one after another, left him. Immense sorrow and loneliness rose in Yoriichi’s heart.

He possessed great strength, but he couldn’t protect anything.

At that moment, all the malice almost drowned Yoriichi.

His once close comrades, because Yoriichi let Muzan escape, because of Yoriichi’s elder brother, because Yoriichi let Tamayo escape, because of the Mark, everyone except the Rengoku family, pointed their fingers at Yoriichi.

Some Hashira believed he should be expelled, some demanded he commit seppuku.

But in the end, the then six-year-old Oyakata-sama stopped them. However, burdened with heavy guilt, Yoriichi felt ashamed and had no reason to stay there anymore.

Before leaving, Yoriichi informed the Rengoku family ancestor of the desperate truth that Muzan would absolutely not appear again before they died of old age.

This also made the Rengoku family ancestor completely lose hope. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Mash kyrielight (Type-Moon): “Yoriichi-san’s most trusted person also…”

Aizen (Bleach): “Visible betrayal isn’t terrifying, invisible betrayal is the most terrifying.”

Kal’tsit (Arknights): “He didn’t protect what should have been protected, he didn’t destroy what should have been destroyed. Yoriichi-san… indeed has no value.”

Chaotic Evil Gudako (Type-Moon): “This kind of person should be hung up and done ‘that’ with tentacles for a lifetime!”

Meruem (HunterXHunter): “These humans, are they being too presumptuous? They possess the strongest power. Why should they listen to this human’s nonsense?!”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “Because humans are social creatures, because Yoriichi-san is too kind.”

Artoria Pendragon (Type-Moon): “Is this the samurai spirit? Disappointing.”

。。。。。

〜Demon Slayer World〜

“Hahahahahaha Tsugikuni Yoriichi, Tsugikuni Yoriichi!”

Shinjuro Rengoku clutched his sake cup, laughing, but as he laughed, he cried.

Because when he saw Tsugikuni Yoriichi’s half-life, he no longer had any right to blame Tsugikuni Yoriichi for not killing Muzan Kibutsuji back then.

“Tsugikuni Yoriichi’s life… was too bitter.”

Chapter 21: The sun is lost—

Chapter Text

『 Time flew by, and two years had passed since the Demon Slayer Corps exiled Yoriichi.

However, Yoriichi's heart was still burdened with immense guilt and sorrow. Every day, he searched for Muzan Kibutsuji's whereabouts.

One day, he walked through the forest dejectedly and visited the Kamado family, Sumiyoshi's family.

This was where Yoriichi had once lived with Uta. Two years ago, when he first arrived, Yoriichi saved the couple from a demon attack and quickly found a midwife, helping Sumiyoshi's wife, Suyako, give birth safely.

He had accomplished... what he couldn't do for his wife back then.

Sumiyoshi and Suyako were like them in the past, both possessing kind and pure hearts, often helping others without expecting anything in return. By chance, they even saved a daimyo's wife and children.

After two years, the previously dilapidated house had been completely renovated, and Yoriichi was infected by their happiness.

There were so many beautiful things in this world. He was very satisfied to have experienced a journey in the human world.

Heaven had bestowed upon him a gentle mother, a kind older brother, and that beautiful home, but why...

Why couldn't his wish for an ordinary life... ultimately be fulfilled?

Yoriichi looked up at the sky, his eyes gleaming with a clear light, and the surrounding sounds of joy were so delightful...

In this life... even with god-like power, he couldn't change anything. He was just a suffering mortal...

Yoriichi told Sumiyoshi his life story. Tears welled up in Sumiyoshi's eyes. He opened his mouth but said nothing.

This calm and powerful swordsman in front of him harbored such profound sorrow in his heart, yet he was so peaceful...

“Wah~”

As if sensing Yoriichi's sadness, Sumiyoshi 's young daughter reached out and tugged on Yoriichi's sleeve,

“Hold... hold.”

Yoriichi hesitated for a moment, then lifted the little girl high up.

The breeze was gentle, and the bright sunlight was blocked by the child. But... when that innocent smile, brighter than the sun, entered Yoriichi's eyes.

Tears actually fell from the invincible swordsman's face. Yoriichi looked at the child, his face covered in tears.

That innocence, that flawless child's soul.

He had truly... truly come a long way...

After living with the Kamado family for a while, no matter how Sumiyoshi tried to persuade him, Yoriichi didn't stay. He only left the earrings his mother had given him and demonstrated the Sun Breathing sword forms.

Those who pursue the ultimate path will return to the same origin. The path of life is like clouds, ultimately flowing in the direction the wind goes.

Yoriichi never considered himself special from beginning to end. On the contrary, he was so incompetent and powerless.

He failed to protect what was important and failed to accomplish what he should have in life.

His existence was worthless... 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Uzumaki Naruto (Naruto): “Wuwuwu, Uncle Yoriichi, you will definitely be happy!”

Zenitsu Agasuma (Demon Slayer): “Sumiyoshi... that must be Tanjiro's ancestor, what a wonderful fate.”

Kamado Tanjiro (Demon Slayer): “Mr. Yoriichi... saved my ancestor.”

Senju Tsunade (Naruto): “The cost of power is already decided by fate. In the face of misfortune, no matter how strong someone may be, what difference does it make?”

Meruem (HunterXHunter): “Still not strong enough! As long as one has enough power, anything can be changed!”

Gilgamesh⦍ Chūnibyō⦎ (Type-Moon): “Lost mongrel, quickly find your own path!”

。。。。。

〜Demon Slayer World〜

Infinity Castle

Kokushibo stared intently at the familiar yet terrifying figure on the screen.

The long sword in his hand creaked, and Kokushibo's six eyes trembled slightly.

“Yoriichi... you were truly like this from beginning to end.”

Countless memories flashed through Kokushibo's mind: their initial playtime, the determination to protect his younger brother, and compassion for the weak.

When did everything begin to change? Was it when Yoriichi displayed his talent? Was it always boasting about being a genius?

Or was it his desire to become Yoriichi...

『 In the blink of an eye, sixty years passed. Michikatsu, who wouldn't live past 25 after activating his demon slayer mark, successfully survived by accepting Muzan Kibutsuji's blood.

He became Kokushibo, Upper Rank One, a strong individual with an infinite lifespan!

His chiseled face was covered with six eyes, but at this moment, Kokushibo's six eyes stared blankly yet horrifyingly ahead.

An old, familiar figure blocked his path.

Kokushibo had always believed that Yoriichi had died at the age of 25.

But he never imagined that an old, white-haired Yoriichi would stand before him again!

And then...

Yoriichi cried. Those eyes were still as gentle and pure as ever.

“How sad... Brother,”

Yoriichi looked at his brother before him, a great sorrow welling up in his heart.

Had he... lost again?

Kokushibo's bloodshot eyes were wide with rage. Was he... being pitied by this old and ugly creature again?!!

However, hearing that “Brother” he hadn't heard in sixty years, an inexplicable sadness welled up in Kokushibo's heart.

It was the lingering love for his younger brother, burned by the raging fire of jealousy.

But as a demon, he could no longer comprehend this emotion. For a moment, Kokushibo stood frozen.

But in the next instant, all of it turned to ashes!

A blood moon hung in the sky, and the world lost its color.

The moment Yoriichi gripped his sword, immense power erupted from his old, decaying body!

The terrifying killing intent and pressure made the space behind Yoriichi seem to warp and distort!

The surrounding air seemed to solidify intensely under this aura capable of severing heaven and earth with a single strike!

No... how could this be?!!

Kokushibo's heart began to pound violently! His body felt as if it were pressed down by a giant boulder, unable to move!

Before him, it wasn't Yoriichi, but a demon god! A gigantic character for 'Death'!

What a joke! He had become a demon! Possessing an infinite lifespan! Possessing power at its peak!

This life-and-death threat, even the Demon King who granted him power, couldn't bring him!

“AAAAH!!!”

Kokushibo roared, his eyes turning blood red, desperately trying to move!

But... he still couldn't do anything. Under this immense pressure, he could only wait for Yoriichi's attack.

“I'm here,”

Yoriichi's voice echoed with the wind.

The next moment, blood gushed, and the long sword sliced across Kokushibo's neck.

“Why is it always you...”

The extinguished flames reignited fiercely, and Kokushibo roared unwillingly, collapsing.

Favored by heaven, why was that special one always you!

“Why, why!!! Why wasn't that person me!!”

He also knew that Yoriichi's next strike would surely sever his head!

But—

A gentle breeze swept through the fallen leaves, and there was nothing. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Zenitsu Agasuma (Demon Slayer): “What's going on? Why isn't Uncle Yoriichi attacking!”

Gintoki Sakata (Gintama): “Could it be that he held back out of sentimentality?”

Akainu (One Piece): “Can such an indecisive fellow be called a god?”

Sengoku (One Piece): “No... I presume Mr. Tsugikuni Yoriichi has already passed away.”

。。。。。

『 Nothing came. Neither the imagined death nor the scolding.

Yoriichi, having exhausted his life, could no longer deliver another strike. Having exhausted his life, he simply stood there and departed from the world.

And before him was the path he and his brother could never intersect again...

“YOU BASTARD!!!”

Fueled by surging rage, Kokushibo swung his sword with ferocity, slicing through Yoriichi's lifeless body!

Blood splattered, and his body was separated from his head, but what fell from his embrace was...

Kokushibo stared blankly at the two-halved flute, and time seemed to return to his childhood.

“I will cherish this flute as I would my brother.”

A childhood promise spanned across long years, ultimately leading to a path where humans and demons were irreconcilable.

Tears rolled down Kokushibo's cheeks, though he couldn't recall when they began. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Nanatsu no Taizai World〜

“Foolish child,”

The muscular Escanor gulped down large amounts of alcohol.

How can a human cross the distance between the sky and the earth to reach the sun?

Why do they always refuse to acknowledge themselves?

Chapter 22: Unlocking the reward! Controlling the Heavenly Dao! God of Creation?! A choice of fate!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

【 Demon Slayer World Ends 】

【 Ding, no one among the contestants answered correctly this time. 】

【 This video has ended. 】

【 Timeline settlement in progress—— 】

【 Character settlement in progress—— 】

【 Reward settlement in progress—— (Note: The maximum reward is for the video's protagonist, and the reward will be distributed in the most suitable way for the individual.) 】

【 Reward settlement: Demon Slayer World, Tsugikuni Yoriichi reward, choose one of two 】

【 1. “Wield the Heavenly Dao, a True God walking among mortals! Capable of arbitrarily altering the karma of this world, controlling the lives of all beings! Lose all rationality, become a ruthless creator god, obtain the Extreme Breathing Style.” 】

【 2. “Ordinary——Will gain an eternally happy yet ordinary life, Epic Space.” 】

【 。。。。。】

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

The countless spectators instantly erupted. A true god of the world, capable of arbitrarily altering karma, controlling the lives of all beings?

One after another, these phrases made everyone's hearts pound. If he chose option one, Tsugikuni Yoriichi could become the true god of that world?!

No longer merely a powerful but pitiful person who couldn't protect anything, but an existence capable of altering karma and rewriting rules!

Choose one! Choose one! Choose one!

Everyone roared in their hearts.

〜Boardtop World Disboard, Present Timeline〜

“This is truly... like suddenly becoming a god-like creator, isn't it?”

Tet, wearing a large checkered hat with square and spade patterns in his colorful eyes, gave a bitter smile.

But the cost is also visibly great, without any emotion, isn't that just a machine?

Is being such a True God truly interesting?

〜Naruto World〜

Dark basement

“Hiss...”

Orochimaru desperately licked his parched lips, his eyes filled with a direct, burning desire.

Being a True God is far more interesting than eternal life!

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Matou household

“TRUE GOD! A GOD! THIS OLD MAN MUST BE SELECTED FOR THIS LIST!”

Zouken Matou roared, twisted, and chaotic flickers in his dark eyes.

。。。。。

Tohsaka Villa

“King... is this true? If one becomes a True God, can one reach the Root?”

Tohsaka Tokiomi stood up from the ground in shock, asking the nearby Gilgamesh in disbelief.

“FOOL! THE TRUE GODS OF THIS WORLD ARE NOTHING BUT A BUNCH OF MONGRELS! HOW CAN THEY COMPARE TO THIS! THE ROOT? THE ROOT IS MERELY A STEPPING STONE!”

The oldest Gilgamesh roared, angered by his retainer.

〜KonoSuba: God's Blessing on This Wonderful World〜

“Cre... Creator god?! Arbitrarily change rules, transcend all life, that's right!”

Aqua trembled with excitement. She absolutely had to be chosen!

She absolutely had to become a creator god, and she absolutely had to send those arrogant, high-and-mighty goddesses to another world—

To! Screw! Screws!!!

〜Spy x Family World〜

“Anya has decided! Anya wants to become a creator god!”

The little loli, less than a meter tall, pointed at the large white dog in front of her and declared solemnly.

“Anya wants to turn the whole world into a Waku Waku world!”

The large white dog tilted its head and headbutted Anya to the ground.

〜Gabriel DropOut World〜

“How nice, becoming a creator god must mean I can play games all day without a care in the world.”

Gabriel, with messy hair and eyes full of deep ennui, lay on her bed, looking utterly lifeless.

Right, she could also follow the internet cable and mercilessly beat up those noobs who talk big.

She also wouldn't have to worry about not being able to pay rent next week because she spent all her money on games, and ending up on the streets, she definitely...

“Ugh, so annoying, maybe I should just destroy the world! Let it all be destroyed!”

Gabriel pulled out her golden horn.

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

“If it can save Madoka, I'd give up anything!”

Homura Akemi stomped on Kyubey under her foot.

〜Demon Slayer World〜

Pure Land

The entire myriad worlds were in an uproar, but Tsugikuni Yoriichi in the Pure Land was unfazed.

His eyes glowed with clear light. Becoming a god, becoming the emotionless strongest, did that truly have meaning?

He himself was once the so-called strongest, but what was the result?

He couldn't protect anything, couldn't accomplish anything.

Doing it again would only be reliving that tragic life.

Tears streamed down Yoriichi's face. He softly said,

“Administrator-sama, I choose option two.”

Instantly, golden light enveloped him, and Yoriichi's figure was peeled away from the Pure Land. Several other figures were also peeled away!

Under a cherry blossom-filled tree, the golden light before Yoriichi disappeared.

When he opened his eyes again, Yoriichi's pupils gradually widened, and his eyes were already filled with tears.

This invincible swordsman was speechless for the first time.

He wept as he embraced the two people in front of him,

“Mother, Uta!”

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Aizen (Bleach): “Chose ordinary happiness, did he?”

Jogo (Jujutsu Kaisen): “Foolish! Simply idiotic! What kind of garbage is ordinary happiness! Isn't it better to have the power to change this world!”

Nyanko-sensei (Natsume's Book of Friends): “The Heavenly Dao is ruthless. Would Yoriichi, having become the Heavenly Dao, truly still be Yoriichi? Even if Yoriichi became the Heavenly Dao and purged all demons, wouldn't new disasters still arise?”

Lelouch (Code Geass): “The world does not need divine intervention; gods do not need to exist.”

Tiamat (Type-Moon): “Aaaa...aaaa”

Trisolaran Leader (3-Body Problem): “Unanalyzable, incomprehensible.”

Douma (Demon Slayer): “Almost died, hehe~ Luckily, Yoriichi didn't choose to become that Heavenly Dao, otherwise, wouldn't all demons be finished?”

Aqua (KonoSuba): “Eh?! Why bother with others! What does Tsugikuni Yoriichi's becoming a god have to do with you from other worlds? Hurry, hurry, next video. Next video, please, Administrator, choose me, I can spray water.”

Aogami Pierce (A Certain Magical Index): “Hmm?! Elaborate! A friend of mine is very interested!”

Sakata Gintoki (Gintama): “I'm that friend, speak!”

Shokuhou Misaki (A Certain Magical Index): “Hehe, perverts should all be euthanized.”

。。。。。

〜Demon Slayer World〜

“...I survived,”

Muzan, the mature woman, slowly came back to her senses, cold sweat drenching her clothes, perfectly accentuating her voluptuous figure.

Just barely. If Tsugikuni Yoriichi had chosen the first option, today would have been her death day!

Thankfully, thankfully!

“This is great, hahahahahaha!”

Muzan, the mature woman, couldn't help but burst into laughter at this moment. She was certain that since he gave up the first choice, from now on, no one in heaven or on earth could control her anymore!

But the next moment—

Ding, Epic Space 'notifies' you to enter——

Uncontrollably, Muzan, the mature woman, was directly sucked into the space.

“This... where is this?”

Muzan, the young woman, pitifully surveyed her surroundings. The next moment, a deeply ingrained slash struck her.

Tsugikuni Yoriichi emerged from the darkness. He thought about it carefully; it would still be better to interfere a little, for example, by regularly pulling Muzan in for practice.

A moment later, within the space, a low, hoarse, mournful cry echoed~

“Wuwuwu! Wuwu-yir——!!!”

At the same time, the screen changed again, and a new round of videos was about to begin.

【 Chains of Heaven Enkidu vs. Wedge of Heaven Gilgamesh 】

【 Let's have a Uruk-style meeting on the earth a thousand years from now! 】

【 。。。。。】

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Tohsaka Villa

The oldest Gilgamesh was stunned, then burst into maniacal laughter,

“Hmph, huahahahahahahahaha!! My abs, my abs are going to split from laughing!”

“King, this is!”

Tohsaka Tokiomi exclaimed.

“Tokiomi, open your eyes wide and fully admire my glory! Hmph, huahahahahahahahaha!”

“Yes!”

Tokiomi knelt on one knee in excitement.

This time, not only could he admire the glory of this king, but he could also use the rewards this king was about to receive to glimpse the existence of the Root!

It must be possible, it must be!

Tohsaka Tokiomi knelt on the ground, full of confidence, for he was Gilgamesh's Master!

Kirei Kotomine, next to him, flipped through a book. Legend said that Enkidu ended in a tragic conclusion.

A hint of pleasure flashed in the priest's eyes.

Amidst the anticipation of countless people, a new question appeared—

【 This question——Where did the goddess Ishtar's 'cow' go? 】

【 Only three contestants will get a chance to answer each time. 】

【 Now starting the speed round——Ding, the contestants who got the spot are Ishtar, Tohsaka Tokiomi, and Trisolaran Leader. 】

【 。。。。。】

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

In an instant, the myriad worlds were confused.

The goddess Ishtar's... what?

No, what does this have to do with Gilgamesh and Enkidu?! This is too much of a show!

Also, Ishtar's 'thing' is obviously on her body!

Wait, do goddesses have that 'thing' too?!

Notes:

Translato-kun: HEY! It's not what you're thinking. In this story, Muzan's just become a 'punching bag', I swear! ...Or is she? ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°).

Chapter 23: The Sixth Holy Grail War! Exciting! So exciting!

Chapter Text

【 This question—where did the Goddess Ishtar's 'cow' go? 】

【 Only three contestants can answer each question. 】

【 Starting the quick-answer round now—Ding! The participants are Ishtar, Tokiomi Tohsaka, and the leader of the Trisolarans. 】

【 。。。。。】

『 On the screen, a beautiful goddess with black hair and red eyes, dressed in luxurious but slightly revealing attire, twirled her long hair. Every movement seemed to captivate souls. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Gintoki Sakata (Gintama): “Hehe, is it what I'm thinking of?”

Vinsmoke Sanji (One Piece): “Could it be that such a cute goddess is a trap?! Ahhh! Hmm? It doesn't seem impossible!”

Hikigaya Hachiman (Oregairu): “Is such a cute god really male? It's just like a little angel, truly making one feel...”

Komachi Hikigaya (Oregairu): “Boo, broken big brother gets super low points from Komachi!”

Touma Kamijou (A Certain Magical Index): “Since she's a goddess, how could she have such a thing? Kamijou-san thinks we might have misinterpreted the Administrator-san's meaning, or perhaps this is a trap to begin with.”

Jason (Type-Moon): “Oh my~ A young man who says that is clearly young. Do you know Greece? Oh my god, Greece can pull off any explosive stunt. A cow? A cow is nothing! Do you know Zeus...”

Zeus (Type-Moon): “What do you want to say, Jason?!”

Yamato (One Piece): “hmmm, I have no clue what type of goddess this Ishtar might be.”

Saten Ruiko (A Certain Magical Index): “Um, according to records, Goddess Ishtar is the Babylonian goddess of nature and harvest, and also the goddess of love, fertility, and war. Sometimes she is also a symbol of Venus.”

Gilgamesh⦍Chūnibyō⦎ (Type-Moon): “Hehe, there's no follow-up record of how promiscuous this woman is?!”

Ishtar (Type-Moon): “Hey! Gilgamesh, are you looking for trouble?! Also, it is not a COW!! It's a B—U—L—L!!”

【 。。。。。】

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Tohsaka Villa

“Mongrel! Why are you everywhere! You harlot!”

Gilgamesh, burned with rage in his crimson serpentine eyes, followed by a furious roar!

“The scene of this King and my friend, how dare such a filthy mongrel intrude!”

“King... you know...”

Tokiomi Tohsaka hesitated to speak, staring at the screen in shock, unable to regain his composure.

Good news: He got a chance to answer.

Bad news: How could a gentleman like him know the answer to a question like

“Where did the goddess's cow go?”

And why did the face of that Goddess Ishtar seem so familiar, like...

Tokiomi Tohsaka fell into distress.

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline, Chaldea〜

“This, this is Goddess Ishtar?! Then, where is the goddess's cow?”

At Chaldea headquarters, Dr. Roman, Da Vinci, Ritsuka, Mash, and others all leaned back tactically, watching the screen.

They had already gone through six Singularities and were preparing for the seventh, so they had to remember any information about Mesopotamia!

First, Goddess Ishtar's cow (bull)... The young Gudao's face gradually twisted and turned pale.

。。。。。

In the 7th singularity, Absolute Demonic Front: Babylonia

Mesopotamian Plain

“My bull...”

A look of extreme wonder appeared in her jewel-like eyes. After a moment of bewilderment, she gradually came to understand everything.

With her remaining intelligence, after confirming that she didn't have a bull, she concluded that the so-called 'cow' was her Heavenly Bull, Gugalanna!

“Hmph hahahaha! As expected of this goddess! I'm truly too smart~ It seems asking God Father for another authority of wisdom wouldn't be too much,”

Ishtar turned gracefully, covering her mouth and laughing.

But she laughed until she cried.

“So, where did my Gugalanna go?!”

Boo hoo hoo!

〜3-Body Problem World〜

In the star sea, countless interstellar warships, shimmering with dark light, slowly docked.

Inside the ships, waves of electromagnetic signals spread through the minds of the Trisolarans.

“Unable to resolve—”

“Unable to resolve—”

“Unable to resolve—”

The mirror-like humanoid figures, after a unanimous vote, had transparent thoughts; there was no concealment.

Then all the Trisolarans fell silent.

After confirming that they could not solve the Trisolaran problem, they chose to migrate, came to the solar system, and found Earth.

And the Trisolarans had already confirmed that Earth civilization had not yet mastered the Dark Forest Law. Next, they should dispatch the Droplet.

They were clearly here first...

But why, as the Trisolarans looked at the screen before them, could they not comprehend what kind of existence this screen represented?

After calculations, neither the Droplet, anti-matter bullets, nor even the two-dimensional foil could affect the screen in the slightest. Even traveling at full warp speed for a hundred years could not escape this screen.

Even the legendary Returners could not change it by an iota.

The more they understood, the more they feared.

The only comfort for the Trisolarans was that the entire universe seemed to be facing this crisis now.

No one could escape.

At the same time, the countdown ended, and the three answers appeared on the screen. Everyone's gaze turned to the screen.

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Ishtar (Type-Moon): “In the Underworld! That rotten woman must have stolen my bull!”

Tokiomi Tohsaka (Type-Moon): “On the goddess's body.”

Trisolaran Leader (3-Body Problem): “Unable to predict.”

【 Ding! All three answers are incorrect. The correct answer is: Ishtar's 'Cow'— 】

【 That's in the Sixth Holy Grail War! 】

【 。。。。。】

〜Type-Moon World, Fate/Strange Fake Worldline〜

Clock Tower

Lord El-Melloi II's eyes widened sharply!

“The Sixth Holy Grail War? That shouldn't be!”

He stared at the words on the screen in shock and uncertainty. Shouldn't the Holy Grail War have stopped after the Fifth?

Moreover, how could Fuyuki's magic power support another Holy Grail War? Could it be that a new Holy Grail War was held elsewhere?

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

“Holy Grail War?”

Artoria's ahoge twitched sharply upon hearing this.

Holy Grail?! Where is the Holy Grail! Did she participate?!

〜In the Inner Sea of the planet, In The Furthest Tower〜

“Oh dear, because of the screen recently, no one has come to see cute magical girl Merlin-chan anymore~”

“Thank you, top supporter 'Strawberry Cake Lover Dr. Roman' for the super fireworks. Merlin-chan is going offline now.”

The cute girl with petal-pink and white hair made a heart shape with her hands in front of her chest, then quickly went offline and eagerly looked at the screen.

A moment later, the magical girl showed a perverted smile,

“Ehehehe~”

“It really is the Sixth Holy Grail War, this is much more interesting than other Holy Grail Wars~~”

Merlin-chan is getting excited now~

Chapter 24: Top-tier Servant, the most ancient King, Gilgamesh!

Chapter Text

『 Night shrouded the pitch-black, desolate mountain cave.

Inside the cave, a bonfire burned slowly.

The pale-faced middle-aged magus stood by the magic circle, at the center of which lay a golden artifact resembling a key.

He stretched out his hand, a blood-red Command Seal appearing on its back, and chanted loudly.

“Set”

“By silver and iron as the essence, by stone and the Archduke of pacts as the foundation. Raise a wall for the wind that shall fall, close the gates of the four directions. Come forth from the Crown... And follow the forked road leading to the Kingdom.”

“Fill, fill, fill, fill, fill! Repeat five times.”

“But when each is filled, destroy it.”

“Hereby declare!”

“My will create your body... And your sword creates my destiny.”

If you heed the Grail's call and obey my will and reason, then answer me!

“AAAAAAHH!!!!” 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Misaka Mikoto (A Certain Magical Index): “Is that a summoning ritual to summon evil monsters, like in the manga?!”

Elaina (Wandering Witch): “It's a summoning circle, yes, but it doesn't seem to be summoning an evil entity, does it?”

Mash kyrielight (Type-Moon): “Senpai, that man has a Command Seal on his hand. This is a Heroic Spirit summoning ritual!”

Fujimaru Ritsuka (Type-Moon): “Yes, that's right. And judging by the magical energy fluctuations, it seems to be an incredible existence.”

Chaotic Evil Gudako (Type-Moon): “Is that Gacha?! Gacha, Gacha, Gacha, Gacha, Gacha!!!”

Whitebeard (One Piece): “Kuhahahahaha, I don’t get a thing about these other worlds. Could someone explain them? And what exactly is the Holy Grail War?”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “Alright, let your big brother explain it to everyone~”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “The Holy Grail War is a fierce competition centered around the Holy Grail, designed to grant the victor's wish. Participants view the Holy Grail as an all-powerful wish-granting artifact capable of fulfilling any desire.”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “In the Holy Grail War, participants summon Heroic Spirits to fight on their behalf. These Heroic Spirits are granted modern knowledge to help them adapt to the contemporary world. The participants in the Holy Grail War consist of Masters and their Heroic Spirits, oh.”

Homura Akemi (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “Holy Grail... wish-granting machine? Doesn't sound like a good thing.”

Monkey D. Luffy (One Piece): “Then can I wish for a lifetime of endless meat! Hahahahaha!”

Nami (One Piece): “Idiot! If you're going to wish for something, wish for a lifetime of endless money!”

Ushio Okazaki (Clannad): “C-can anything really be granted?”

Lady Avalon (Type-Moon): “Oh my, looks like a little loli with a wish. Big sister can tell you, theoretically, yes”

Aqua (KonoSuba): “There's really such a thing?! Then I wish to become rich!”

Kazuma Satou (KonoSuba): “True to form, the first to defy the heavens! Goddess of Stupidity!”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Einzbern Castle

“Holy Grail...”

A deep glint flashed in Kiritsugu Emiya's eyes.

When all this was over, he absolutely had to obtain the Holy Grail and bring true peace to this world!

。。。。。

Tohsaka Villa

“Another group of mongrels coveting this King's treasures!”

A dangerous crimson glow flickered in the Ancient King's serpentine eyes.

His treasures could only be used by him and his friends!

〜Type-Moon World, Fae Round Table Domain, Avalon le Fae Lostbelt〜

“Hmph, Holy Grail? Just the dregs of the Age of Gods, and someone still wants to use it to make wishes, how ridiculous.”

Morgan le Fay sneered, as if recalling a certain ahoge-haired figure.

『 “Boom—!” Magical energy raged, strong winds swept, and after the blinding rainbow light dissipated, a majestic and domineering Heroic Spirit clad in golden armor appeared at the center of the magic circle!

His handsome face was chiseled like a knife, his golden short hair stood straight up, and an indomitable aura of arrogance emanated from his crimson serpentine eyes.

Gilgamesh, the King of Heroes, sat upon a stone chair, looking down at the man before him with disdain and arrogance.

“It's done... Hahahahahahaha! Hahahahahahaha!”

Seeing that he had truly summoned him, the middle-aged magus covered his face and laughed uncontrollably.

It's stable, it's stable!!! If it's this one, then this Holy Grail War is within his grasp!!!

“Answer me, are you the arrogant magus who dares to seek my radiance?”

The King questioned.

“That's right, I am your Master,” the man laughed madly.

The next instant, the man's arm, bearing the Command Seal, was severed.

“So you're a clown. Then you must let out a more magnificent wail to entertain me,”

The King propped his chin with his hand, his face full of boredom.

From the darkness, a petite figure emerged.

The girl bowed respectfully and knelt.

It was she who had severed the middle-aged magus's hand.

“I humbly request the great King's permission for me to appear before your presence.”

“Granted. I bestow upon you the honor of an audience with me.”

“It is a great honor,”

The girl placed her hands in front of her, respectfully approaching Gilgamesh.

“You didn't let that mongrel's blood splatter before me, which is commendable, but you dared to let this unworthy piece of meat reek before me.”

“I'd like to hear what excuse you have,”

The King narrowed his eyes.

“None,”

The girl knelt on the ground.

“I was impolite. I merely thought that dealing with a thief who stole the key to the treasury did not warrant the King's personal judgment, so I took matters into my own hands.”

“This key?”

Gilgamesh snorted, glancing at the summoned key, a flicker of boredom in his eyes.

“Boring. Though I had someone forge it, I decided it wasn't necessary to use, so I tossed it aside.”

With that, Gilgamesh threw the pure gold key onto the ground.

The middle-aged magus tried to pick it up, but the girl warned him,

“Leave now, and I can spare your life.”

“Devour completely, curse erupt!”

The middle-aged man's expression twisted, his left hand glowing with dark, ominous magical energy, striking directly at the girl, but the girl showed no panic.

She slapped her hands on the ground, and a towering fire tornado devoured the man completely!

A moment later, a dried corpse lay in his place. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Tobirama Senju (Naruto): “Hahahahaha! Is that a ninjutsu without hand seals? Just clap your hands and whatever you call for appears, that's convenient!”

Tohsaka Rin (Type-Moon): “That old man was terrible. Not only was his magic evil, but his control was also bad. His death was well-deserved.”

Siduri (Type-Moon): “Such disrespect towards the King, this punishment is deserved.”

Red A ⦍EMIYA ⦎ (Type-Moon): “With this King summoned, this Holy Grail War will be interesting.”

Tezcatlipoca (Type-Moon): “Hehehe, the Ancient King of Heroes truly lives up to his reputation.”

Ichigo Kurosaki (Bleach): “Is this King very strong? Where does he rank among Heroic Spirits?”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “Roughly, top-tier~”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline, Chaldea〜

“Ma... Mashu, when we go to the Seventh Singularity, remember to respect this King!”

Fujimaru Ritsuka's face was a little pale.

Clearly, he had gained some understanding of this King's temperament.

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Tohsaka Villa

“Heh,”

Tokiomi Tohsaka showed a contemptuous smile, clearly mocking the dead fool.

Brother, facing such a living father, you're still so arrogant; you're truly brave.

Do you think everyone is a loyal subject beloved by the King?

Thinking so, Tokiomi proudly adjusted his tie.

To put it bluntly, he was the King's most favored subject!

Chapter 25: Gate of Babylon! The Elixir of Immortality! The Child of Spurn!

Chapter Text

『 “I’ve made a fool of myself,” the girl said, casually disposing of the middle-aged magician before bowing respectfully once more.

“You made use of the ley lines within the land, didn’t you?”

Gilgamesh scrutinized the somewhat familiar girl before him.

“During the time I was away, was it you who ruled this land?”

“Allow your subject to explain. This is not a rule, but symbiosis. With your discerning eye, you must see that if my clan were to leave Snowfield City, we would revert to ordinary people.”

“Mongrels are mongrels, after all. Whether they possess magic or not makes no difference,”

The King snorted, then stood up.

“Then, I shall ask again.”

“Are you the arrogant magician who seeks the radiance of the King?”

The girl said nothing more, merely bowing deeply as a crimson Command Seal emerged from the back of her hand. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Monkey D. Luffy (One Piece): “Oooh, that looks fun! That’s a mark of becoming a nakama, right? I wanna play too!”

Ishtar (Type-Moon): “I never thought that arrogant guy would participate in something like this? Isn’t the Holy Grail already in his hands? I bet it’s just for his own amusement again! He was the one who cultivated a bunch of pleasure-seekers in Uruk! Siduri, why didn’t you say anything to him?!”

Siduri (Type-Moon): “Please calm your anger, Ishtar-sama. This, His Majesty…”

Artoria Pendragon (Type-Moon): “Wait! What does ‘the Holy Grail is in his hands’ mean?!”

Gilgamesh⦍Chūnibyō⦎ (Type-Moon): “Hmph hahahahaha! All treasures under heaven belong to this King! Isn’t that only natural? You are merely mongrels coveting this King’s wealth!”

Naruto Uzumaki (Naruto): “This King seems even more boastful than Sasuke? Is he more durable than Sasuke?”

Ereshkigal (Type-Moon): “I don’t know about durability, but his treasury indeed holds endless wealth.”

。。。。。

〜Wandering Witch World〜

“Tch, I don’t believe it. He’s already dead and became a Heroic Spirit, how could he still have money?”

Elaina pouted, her face full of disbelief.

She then tightly clutched the small cloth bag filled with gold coins to her chest, her eyes gleaming with avarice.

Hmm, this was hers; no one could touch it!

〜So I'm a Spider, So What? World〜

“Ugh—Time to eat, time to eat!”

Kumoko looked at her tiny body, once again engrossed in eating.

She didn’t want to die inexplicably one day.

『 The girl did not crave the Holy Grail.

It was merely to drive out the magicians who treated Snowfield City as a venue for a false Holy Grail War, wantonly defiling the place.

Tine told the King her wish.

“How boring. No matter who lives on it, all land belongs to me. Originally, I intended to ignore it, but if it’s a rat trying to plunder my wealth, that’s another matter,”

The King said coldly.

They walked out of the cave together, looking down at the figures below. Those were Tine’s subordinates, people who were willing to give everything for their purpose!

“Daring to use my name to falsely impress, it seems your resolve to participate in the war is not small.”

Gilgamesh said faintly, looking at the black dots below.

“But in the end, it’s nothing but a false throne. Besides me, those who can be drawn here are nothing but a rabble.”

Gilgamesh extended his hand, and golden ripples shimmered. A bottle of light blue liquid appeared in his hand.

“Let’s change my appearance first,”

Gilgamesh said softly, looking at the Elixir of Immortality in his hand. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Elaina (Wandering Witch): “Wait?! Elixir of Immortality?! Where did that come from?!”

Gawain (Type-Moon): “Legend says Gilgamesh once went to the underworld to seek the Elixir of Immortality, but it was ultimately eaten by a snake. Now it seems he succeeded back then. Could this be the King of Heroes’ Noble Phantasm?”

Ishtar (Type-Moon): “You idiots! This is just an insignificant piece of treasure in that Kimpika’s treasury! That guy has collected the prototypes of all Noble Phantasms in the world into his treasury!”

Gabriel (Gabriel DropOut): “…Are you kidding me?! This… this… this is practically inviting crime!”

Iskandar (Type-Moon): “One person collecting all the world’s treasures, truly worthy of being the oldest King of Heroes, hahahahaha!”

Blackbeard (One Piece): “If that’s true, then the One Piece ain’t nothing! Zehahahaha!”

Blackbeard (Type-Moon): “Brother, we share the same name!? What even is One Piece?”

Doraemon: “Then wouldn’t there be endless dorayaki?!”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, Kaleid liner Prisma Illya Worldline〜

“Hehe, the me in that world seems quite gentle~”

The golden-haired, red-eyed Kid Gil smiled.

Why take the Elixir of Immortality?

Because it was boring, and because compared to his youth, his child form self was kinder and friendlier, and more suitable for Tine’s wish.

However… if only he could really drink it, Kid Gil sighed with some regret.

His older self was like a show-off, constantly killing this and killing that, shouting “mongrel” all the time.

He didn’t want Enkidu to see the older self at all.

『 The scene shifts—

《 In the dark forest 》

Two figures are in a chase.

“How unlucky that the Command Seal would end up on you of all people.”

The grim-faced man put down his pistol, looking menacingly at the fallen white wolf.

“What do you think I made you for!”

He slammed the gun stock heavily onto the white wolf’s body, roaring,

“What do you think I increased your magic circuits to the limit for?!”

“For what?! You’re a catalyst! Why didn’t you just accept the honor and serve as a catalyst to summon a god?!”

“Just a homunculus, yet it repays kindness with enmity and ran away on its own!”

The heavy rain mixed with blood slowly flowed into the mud.

The white wolf’s eyes stared blankly at the sky. The survival instinct drove it, and a thought it didn’t even understand itself rose in its heart.

Live…

“Just die like this and return the Command Seal to me,” the man said coldly. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Merlin (Type-Moon): “How rude, to let everyone witness such an unsightly scene.”

Sakata Gintoki (Gintama): “Hey! That guy is super annoying, it feels like he’s bullying Sadaharu!”

Conan Edogawa (Detective Conan): “So he wants to use a modified homunculus to summon a Heroic Spirit?”

Red A ⦍EMIYA ⦎ (Type-Moon): “That’s right, and it’s not just animal modification, there’s also human modification. The main purpose is to somehow enhance the Master’s magic circuits, allowing them to provide more magical power to the Servant.”

Romani Archaman (Type-Moon): “For the same Servant, if contracted with a third-rate Master versus a second-rate Master, the combat power is completely different.”

Tokiomi Tohsaka (Type-Moon): “Foolish fellow, without a catalyst, just relying on a beast, how can you summon a powerful Heroic Spirit? Do you really think you can summon a Heroic Spirit comparable to King Gilgamesh with just a homunculus?”

Yomikawa Aiho (A Certain Magical Index): “So, is this white wolf going to die?”

Ushiwakamaru (Type-Moon): “Ma'am, that is the law of survival.”

。。。。。

〜Fullmetal Alchemist World〜

“Homunculus…”

Edward’s mind seemed to flash with a figure, and he became extremely distressed!

The world would be better off without people like this.

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Tohsaka Residence

Although Tokiomi Tohsaka was surprised by the white wolf gaining sentience and the will to live, that was all.

Unable to find a catalyst and without even a suitable candidate to participate in the Holy Grail War, this was undoubtedly a third-rate magus with no magical foundation whatsoever.

As for what could be summoned?

Tokiomi Tohsaka didn’t care at all, because when that oldest King appeared, the outcome was already determined!

Tokiomi Tohsaka swirled his wine glass, his gentlemanly demeanor fully displayed, but the next moment, he couldn’t smile anymore as a sudden change occurred on the screen!

Chapter 26: A Divine Servant descends upon the Holy Grail! The beautiful green one, Enkidu!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

『 “Live... live, live, live, live!!!” Invisible thoughts frantically filled its mind, and the white wolf let out an unwilling wail at the last moment!

The next moment—

“BOOM—!”

Blinding lightning pierced the sky, the wind stopped, and the rain ceased.

“Are you my Master?”

From the lightning emerged a stunning figure, clad in white, with an elegant face and long green hair cascading down to his waist.

A gentle, warm smile graced his features as they walked past the man, gently lifting the dirty white wolf from the ground into his arms and expressing his gratitude.

“Thank you, the contract is established.”

In the darkness, those green eyes emitted a faint, clear light. The white wolf seemed to have found its belonging, offering no resistance, and intimately nestled into his arms.

“How... how is this possible?! How can this be?! A beast, and a synthetic beast at that! Don't joke around!”

The man roared hysterically, raising his gun. He wasn't sure if he was aiming at the Heroic Spirit or the synthetic beast.

“Please put down your gun. My Master bears no ill will towards you.”

Enkidu said calmly.

“I can understand my master words.”

“And what you did to my Master, I can understand with a single glance.”

“But my Master bears no ill will towards you. You should understand what that means.”

Enkidu held the white wolf and turned to leave.

Master... a beast becoming a Master. Each word was like a knife piercing the man's heart. Unwilling, he said,

“Wait! Rather than acknowledge this mongrel as your Master, why not with me...”

Enkidu turned his head, and his icy gaze made the man dare not utter another word. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Kazami Yuuka (Touhou): “This person with green hair feels quite at ease.”

Tony Tony Chopper (One Piece): “Yeah, yeah, the kind that makes you want to jump into his arms. There's an unconscious feeling of closeness.”

Gamamaru (Naruto): “Could this be a deity of nature? The energy surrounding them feels incredibly dense and powerful.”

Hashirama Senju (Naruto): “Yes, it's like the Earth itself—immense and boundless..”

Vinsmoke Sanji (One Piece): “So... so beautiful. She's like a beauty who walked out of a painting!”

Saten Ruiko (A Certain Magical Index): “No, according to legend, Enkidu was a divine construct created by the gods to bring the King Gilgamesh back to the gods' side—the Chains of Heaven. Theoretically, they have no gender.”

Hikigaya Hachiman (Oregairu): “So they have no gender... so kind and gentle, truly like an angel. Oh no, I'm getting a nosebleed—”

Matou Zouken (Type-Moon): “How absurd! Is this old man blind? How could something like this happen?”

Kayneth El-Melloi Archibald (Type-Moon): “How could a god manifest in the Holy Grail War?! How can this world possibly handle the arrival of a divine being?!”

Touko Aozaki (Type-Moon): “Exactly, Divine Spirits cannot manifest as Servants. Even a Grand Spirit Origin can't completely contain the power of the gods. They must first undergo degradation to barely descend into a Heroic Spirit state. But what would drive them to descend? The Holy Grail? Even the Greater Grail likely wouldn’t suffice.”

Tezcatlipoca (Type-Moon): “I can’t imagine what the gods of ancient Babylon were thinking when they created two such terrifying beings.”

Senju Kayo (Black Bullet): “So gentle. Because they wanted to grant a miracle, they responded. A dazzling existence...”

Ishtar ⦍Archer⦎ (Type-Moon): “What, even that pile of dirt is here? So annoying.”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World〜

Others might not know the true value of this Holy Grail, but how could the locals not know?

Gilgamesh was already an off-spec existence, and now there are two at once?!

You call this a Holy Grail War with such beings?! What kind of Holy Grail War has this setup?! How are other Servants and Masters supposed to play?!

Are you sure this isn't some epic battle?!

〜In the Inner Sea of the planet, In The Furthest Tower〜

“Hehehe, could it be that the Chains of Heaven and the Wedge of Heaven created some kind of chain reaction, so they were summoned together?”

Merlin's eyes sparkled, full of anticipation, before the screen appeared.

He could observe the entire world through his Clairvoyance, not just the 'present'. Through Avalon's eternal characteristic, in a sense, he could see the past, present, and future.

But ever since the screen appeared, her Clairvoyance seemed to have been blocked directly.

“Fun, fun, fun! I want fun!”

The troublemaker, Merlin, was rubbing her hands together.

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline〜

In the 7th singularity, Absolute Demonic Front: Babylonia

“Enkidu...”

The humanoid named Kingu stared blankly at the screen, at the figure identical to them.

Kingu slowly placed a hand over his heart, and fragmented images appeared in his mind.

So that's it. You were always there?

〜Type-Moon World, Fifth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Church

“Hmph, huahahahahaha!! As expected of my dearest friend!”

The moment he saw that figure, the crimson snake eyes of the oldest 'Otaku' seemed to regain some clarity and memory.

“Hmm, a beautiful person who grants miracles? This King approves!”

It had been so many years since he had seen this figure, even Gilgamesh had somewhat forgotten.

Although he had been active in the Holy Grail War in recent years, even going so far as to mold a body out of dirty mud, his purpose was merely to find entertainment.

Now, to be able to see Enkidu in this way, how easy it was!

“This King is looking forward to this meeting even more.”

A glimmer of excitement flickered in his crimson snake eyes. The oldest 'Otaku' looked at the frantically flashing 'green' bullet comments in front of him.

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Barrage〜

'With a loud bang in the sky, Little En makes a dazzling appearance!'

'As long as it's an artificial life form, it's possible to summon Enkidu.'

'I guess only Gudako can summon them among humans.'

'So beautiful, so beautiful! Little En is so beautiful!'

'Wuwuwu, the beautiful legend of Type-Moon.'

Gilgamesh nodded in satisfaction and laughed heartily,

“Hmph, huahahaha! Mongrels! Enjoy the glory of this King's dearest friend!”

Stars filled the sky, insects and birds chirped softly, and the still lake reflected the beautiful figure.

Enkidu sat by the lakeside, gently stroking the white wolf's head.

“I'm relieved. I thought this world had been filled with things similar to Uruk, but it seems the world is still so beautiful.”

『 。。。。。』

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline〜

In the 7th singularity, Absolute Demonic Front: Babylonia

“Filled with things similar to Uruk.”

Siduri paused, then couldn't help but chuckle. Enkidu's sharp comment on Uruk?

She hadn't expected that beautiful person to complain like that.

“Siduri, what are you laughing at?”

The King's voice came from above. The Wise King was holding a stone tablet, seemingly working, but his eyes couldn't help but flicker towards Enkidu's figure on the screen.

“My King, your humble servant merely thought of something amusing,”

Siduri bowed and chuckled softly.

“Hmph! If you're so idle, then deal with this pile of matters. And in the future, don't submit trivial matters like 'birthing a few pigs' anymore!”

“Are future epics going to record 'the oldest pig-raising king'?!”

The King feigned anger.

Siduri naturally knew that the King wanted to free up more time to properly look at his friend, but he was just a bit tsundere and couldn't say it outright~

“Yes~”

Notes:

Translator's Note#1: Oh Sh*t, Here we go again, about Enkidu/Kingu gender this time the Author-san used Male pronouns, maybe because on FSF Enkidu used "Boku Wa", which is used by males or boys as "I" in Japan, and rarely a female uses "Boku Wa".

Translator's Note#2: I'm currently working on a new approach for localizing place names and other proper nouns to fit the unique tone of this series better. You may notice some variations in how certain locations are spelled, contracted, or referred to as I refine the process. This is an intentional part of the project, as I am still experimenting and trying to figure out which is the best one for this project.

Chapter 27: The Elixir of Immortality! Enuma Elish! Genesis-level EX Noble Phantasm!!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

『 Leaves rustled, and the sound of the lake echoing in his ears, Enkidu was also immersed in this beautiful moment.

He was very glad that after thousands of years, he could still see such a beautiful natural scene.

But the next moment, Enkidu seemed to discover something shocking. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the mountain peak under the starry sea.

“Is that you?”

There was no doubt. Enkidu was confident that he would never mistake that unforgettable friendship.

“Should we continue to duel in that square? That seems interesting too,”

The breeze rustled his white robe, and Enkidu spread his arms, embracing heaven and earth.

“Ahhh~”

He let out a muffled sound, and the wind carried the sound into the distance.

The immense magical energy was like a bright lamp in the night.

Tine discovered it almost immediately, because the vast magical energy was simply too immense. Sweat trickled down the girl's forehead. Judging solely from the magical energy, even the King beside her...

The girl couldn't help but look at the King. When she saw the King's reaction, Tine was stunned.

There was no anger from being provoked. Instead, after confirming something, his expression was ecstatic.

“HMPH, HUAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!”

Gilgamesh couldn't help but burst out laughing,

“Mongrel, little girl, you should be grateful.”

“It seems this war is worth me taking seriously.”

He casually tossed the Elixir of Immortality to Tine.

“Although your age doesn't necessitate its use, you should still obediently accept it.”

“Ah... Yes!”

Tine was a little slow to react. The King seemed to have casually tossed her something incredible. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Nami (One Piece): “Ahhhhhh, it's so happy to have such a King! Handsome and rich! He's simply the perfect captain!”

Koyanskaya (Type-Moon): “It's obvious that the King is in great spirits—he even nonchalantly handed over such a valuable Elixir of Immortality.”

Touko Aozaki (Type-Moon): “That's right, the Elixir of Immortality, powerful enough to shake the entire magical world, was just casually handed out. This King is truly generous to his subjects.”

Kirei Kotomine (Type-Moon): “Is that so?”

Naruto Uzumaki (Naruto): “What's even more troubling is the bond between that arrogant King and Enkidu! It's absolutely enviable. Sasuke, we'll have a friendship like that someday, too!”

Haruno Sakura (Naruto): “Naruto, take a good look at yourself! Sasuke-sama is destined to become a Six Paths powerhouse. There's no way you can compare! Only I am worthy of standing by Sasuke-sama's side.”

。。。。。

〜Naruto World〜

“Hiss, I can't believe even the legendary Elixir of Immortality is treated as worthless, casually bestowed?”

Orochimaru licked his cracked lips, his eyes wide.

Now he no longer coveted the Sharingan or human forbidden research. Now he just wanted to 'open his eyes to the world'.

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Tohsaka Villa

Tokiomi Tohsaka's face was bruised, clearly not lightly angered.

He had said before that he was the King's most favored subject, but now, just thinking about it made his face flush.

Compared to the girl in the video, he had practically found himself a living father.

Not only did he eat the most expensive and drink the best all day, but he also threatened to execute him at every turn.

“No, I must be a gentleman, a gentleman. What kind of behavior is this?”

Tokiomi Tohsaka frantically comforted himself internally.

The King was just too happy to meet an old friend from his homeland. It must be like this, it must be like this!

『 “Since you want to be my subject, I'll give you an order first: a child should act like a child.”

“Since you don't understand the principles of all things yet, just focus on the radiance of me, your King.”

Tine's eyes reflected the King's figure. It was the kind of look a child would have when they worshipped something to the extreme: longing, yearning, reverence.

Back then, it was even more dazzling than the stars in the night sky.

“I will do my best,”

Tine said from the bottom of her heart, but the next moment, the Command Seal on the back of her hand began to heat up, and a dazzling light bloomed from the night sky like the sun.

Tine looked on in horror. It was the key forged by the King... No!

“Don't mistake it for the key brought by that clown before.”

Gilgamesh's lips curled,

“This is a tangible covenant I personally forged.”

In an instant, countless magical circuits bloomed in the void.

“Tine, prove it to me. If you can't even withstand the aftermath of this mere trifle,”

“You're not worthy of being my subject.”

The golden-armored Heroic Spirit stood tall in the sky. He reached out into the void, and spatial distortion gathered at one point.

The next moment, space shattered—!

A strangely shaped weapon, neither sword nor not-sword, was held in the King of Heroes' hand!

A golden hilt and guard, and the blade part consisted of three cylindrical blades that could rotate in different directions, flashing with crimson patterns.

“Ea, disturbed from your slumber, you must be full of anger, but I still need you to accompany me to a banquet.”

“Don't worry, it won't be boring for anyone!”

Gilgamesh's figure transformed into a streak of light and shot straight into the sky.

Correspondingly, in the forest, a green streak of light cut through the sky, heading straight towards the desert. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Orochimaru (Naruto): “What is that sword... that weapon called Ea?! Why does it feel so terrifying, as if the entire world is on the brink of destruction?!”

Esdeath (Akame Ga Kill): “It's even more terrifying than the legendary strongest Teigu. Does such a weapon really exist in the world?”

Red A ⦍EMIYA ⦎ (Type-Moon) “This is the true Noble Phantasm of the King of Heroes. If I hadn't cut off his arm quickly back then...”

Lady Avalon (Type-Moon): “Hai, hai, just gazing at it is enough to make one's heart race. The sword takes its name from a god in Mesopotamian mythology; it's even known as a sword of creation.”

Fiamma (A Certain Magical Index): “I never imagined this sword was real, and now it's in the possession of the most ancient King. So, the legendary Chains of Heaven must exist as well, right?”

Romani Archaman (Type-Moon): “It's incredible! Weapons of creation exist in every ancient civilization, but the real surprise is that this most ancient King can actually use one in a Holy Grail War! This is an EX-ranked Noble Phantasm, undoubtedly one of the greatest of all Noble Phantasms!”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline, Chaldea〜

“Doctor, do we really have to go to Seventh Singularity?”

Ritsuka asked, bewildered, while recording data.

Is this Seventh Singularity really still a singularity? How can just this most ancient King feel like he's going to obliterate all previous singularities?

〜A Certain Magical Index World〜

The safest Academy City in the world

At an ice cream shop, the Railgun Quartet sat by the window.

“Just watching it makes my blood boil! I really want to go out and fight!”

Misaka Mikoto's eyes gleamed. Although she hadn't fought yet, the pre-battle declaration was enough to make one's blood boil.

“Onee-sama, please maintain your Tokiwadai Lady's composure. Also, the Judgment Committee has already cleared out all the delinquents on the streets recently.”

Kuroko said helplessly.

“I wondered why I couldn't find any delinquents recently,”

Misaka Mikoto said instinctively. The next moment, she noticed two elementary school students in front of her, and Misaka Mikoto immediately blushed.

“Ahem, Ruiko, Haruue, who do you think will win?”

Misaka Mikoto quickly changed the subject.

“Hmm, I feel like it's the King, after all, he has such a powerful weapon and a cold personality,”

Haruue analyzed.

“I, on the other hand, don't think there will be a clear winner,”

Ruiko hesitated.

“Eh?”

The three were surprised.

“Because I just feel like something unexpected will happen. If the Holy Grail War revolves around the 'Holy Grail,' then the other Servants shouldn't just stand by and watch, right?”

“After all, if the strongest isn't dealt with, then this Holy Grail War can't be fought at all.”

Notes:

Translator-kun: I found a Good MAD for this one on YouTube. /VtXx8UQeMQ4

Chapter 28: Enuma Elish! People of the world, take heed of this divine chain!

Chapter Text

『 In the desolate desert, two figures stood facing each other from a distance.

The wind made their clothes flap loudly, and both of them smiled simultaneously.

The next moment, without any unnecessary words, Gilgamesh, standing in the void, raised the Sword of Rupture in his hand!

“Ea! Sing praise as you like!”

Scarlet lightning flashed, the ‘sword’ began to rotate, and so did the space!

As the sword rotated, the surrounding space began to twist, collapse, and shatter!

A fierce wind began to gather, and the most violent power in the world, a tornado, converged under the guidance of that majestic figure.

Wind rose and clouds gathered, tens of thousands of meters of surrounding air converged into a gigantic tornado. At the center of the cloud sea, a terrifying scarlet light emitted a dazzling and horrifying radiance!

The immense magical power contained within it could be felt even in the city center hundreds of miles away!

Facing this horrifying magical power, Enkidu unconsciously revealed a smile,

“I’m very happy to have such a refreshing battle with you again.”

“Hmm, in terms of this era, I’m going all out—”

Heavy rain poured down, and countless flowers bloomed in this desert!

Enkidu spread his hands, embracing heaven and earth!

—Brilliant gold shone on the ground!

“I will tell you of the beginning. Heaven and Earth split. Nothingness congratulated Creation...”

Scarlet lightning tore through the clouds, a terrifying tornado devoured the world, and a gigantic vortex appeared on the planet's surface!

At the center of the storm's eye, Gilgamesh’s figure was bathed in lightning, his expression frenzied yet utterly exhilarated!

“And my sword cleaved the world.”

“Mortar of the stars...heaven's hell is the eve of creation's celebration!—”

The scarlet magical torrent transformed into a world-cleaving strike, tearing through space with the most terrifying power in the world! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Accelerator (A Certain Magical Index): “A world-shattering strike! Fascinating! It's absolutely fascinating, hahahahahaha!!!”

Riku (No game, No life): “This is an incredible force capable of changing everything!”

Izayoi Sakamaki (Mondaiji-tachi ga Isekai): “It’s not just an attack; with the nature of that weapon, the entire area might be completely obliterated! This is the true power of creation. Interesting...”

Ainz Ooal Gown (Overlord): “Now this is a true whale!”

。。。。。

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

In the myriad worlds, everyone widened their eyes, staring intently at the screen without blinking, afraid of missing even a bit.

What made them even more curious was how Enkidu would respond to this world-tearing blow?!

『 “What is awakened is the breath of the stars,”

The azure star sea, submerged in darkness, welcomed the light.

“I will walk alongside humanity, therefore—”

The will of the planet responded, and in the deepest part of that world, something awakened!!!

An imperceptible inhibitory force instantly transformed into the vast energy recognizable by this world!

Magical energy, no weaker than the stars shining in that cloud sea, was born in an instant!

In a flash—tens of thousands of miles of tree seas, flowers, and grains appeared out of thin air, carrying world-shaking vitality as they soared skyward with Enkidu’s figure!

The figure at the end of the tree sea actually transformed into a ‘spear,’ becoming the most terrifying divine artifact in this world!!! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Kazami Yuuka (Touhou): “It's practically nature itself!”

Tobirama Senju (Naruto): “This is the first time I've seen a tree sea more exaggerated than my big brother's. No, this is already beyond what big brother can compare to; the life force contained within it is like tens of thousands of volcanoes erupting simultaneously!”

Ishtar ⦍Archer⦎ (Type-Moon): “ANTI-PURGE NOBLE PHANTASM?!! YOU ACTUALLY USED EVEN THAT?!!”

Chaotic Evil Gudako (Type-Moon): “What is this thing? I only know Anti-Flash Noble Phantasm Emiya, Anti-Evil Noble Phantasm Mash, Anti-Dad Noble Phantasm Mordred, and Anti-Conscience Noble Phantasm Arash. What is this Anti-Purge Noble Phantasm?”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “Uh, as expected of chaotic evil... cough cough, Anti-Purge Noble Phantasm, this is a Noble Phantasm used by the gods of the Age of Gods to eliminate all living beings and purge the world.”

Natsu Dragneel (Fairy Tail): “THEY’RE COLLIDING! THESE TWO POWERS ARE ABOUT TO COLLIDE!!”

。。。。。

『 “ENUMA ELISH—!”

(The Star of Creation that Split Heaven and Earth—)

“ENUMA ELISH—!!”

(O people, may you be bound by the chains of the gods—)

“BOOM—!”

The sky brightened!

The void was torn, the world was ripped apart!

Heaven and earth lost their color; the earth collapsed!

Terrifying aftershocks bloomed in the void, the sea of clouds was scattered, and this world became the primordial chaos!!!

Above the planet, a visible pillar of light pierced through heaven and earth, annihilating all life in this once barren desert!!!

This was not a war between Servants, nor Gods, nor Masters!

This was Uruk! This was the continuation of a battle that never ended a thousand years ago!!!

The glory of Uruk a thousand years ago, the epic war of mythology!

At this moment! On this land where the Age of Gods had long since ended!

It replayed once more! 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

In the myriad worlds, countless viewers’ pupils contracted to needlepoints, and goosebumps erupted on their bodies!

How... how glorious!!!

On this land where gods had perished, the glory of the Age of Gods could actually be replayed once more!!!

This was Enkidu, the Chain of Heaven!

This was Gilgamesh, the oldest king, the Wedge of Heaven!

〜Demon Slayer World〜

“WH-WHAT IS THAT?!!!”

Muzan, the young woman who had just been released, his pupils suddenly contract to needlepoints!

He stared in disbelief at the scene before him.

That human... no, Heroic Spirit!

“HOW COULD HE POSSESS THE POWER OF A NATURAL DISASTER, OR EVEN TRANSCEND IT!”

Impossible, absolutely impossible!

〜Boardtop World Disboard, Zero Timeline〜

“Schwi, can you analyze it!”

Riku exclaimed excitedly.

“Yes, but I can only imitate less than one-fiftieth of its original power,”

Schwi said self-reproachfully.

“Hahahaha! Schwi! You're amazing! With this, our chances of winning are even higher!”

〜Nanatsu no Taizai World〜

“Wuwuwuwu, it’s too terrifying, too terrifying, I’m sorry for being born human!”

Escanor, at night, was timid and meek.

〜One Piece World〜

“Unimaginable power,”

At Marine Headquarters, Sengoku, Garp, and the other Marine Admirals all fell silent.

Even Akainu, who had been shouting just moments ago, had no idea where his cigarette had fallen.

“Power far exceeding the three Ancient Weapons, yet it’s wielded by a single person. That world is too insane.”

〜MCU World〜

“...What is this thing?”

Loki looked at the staff in his hand, then at the shocking blow on the screen.

He was the strongest sorcerer in the Nine Realms! But... but...

Loki used all his strength to strike down a small sapling beside him.

“......”

〜KonoSuba: God's Blessing on This Wonderful World!〜

“Even an Arch Wizard's Ultimate Explosion spell couldn't do that,”

Megumin knelt on the ground in shock.

This level of power was her lifelong pursuit; to witness such an attack, she had no regrets in this life!

“Hmm, what’s that smell?”

Aqua asked confusedly.

“Ah! Kazuma, did you pee your pants?!”

Kazuma Satou looked at his crotch, then at the screen, and excitedly retorted.

“No?! Do Uruk people greet each other by doing this?! Do they turn people to ash at the drop of a hat?! How friendly are Uruk people?!”

Chapter 29: Tezcatlipoca Excitement! Pale death?!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

〜Type-Moon World, Fifth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

“...Gulp,”

Red A swallowed hard.

Indeed, only by directly witnessing this world-shaping Noble Phantasm could one truly comprehend its power.

Standing before the screen, due to its unique properties, they experienced the events with a realism no less intense than Enkidu.

The only difference was that they were mere observers, while Enkidu was at the very heart of the storm.

Heaven knows how he managed to defeat that oldest King back then!

And Tezcatlipoca was absolutely right!

Why could he, the oldest King, use a creation-level Noble Phantasm?! This was utterly unreasonable! Was this the world's oldest king's favorite son?!

“How can we even play the Holy Grail War when such a monster appears?”

Tohsaka Rin, her face pale, came back to her senses and couldn't help but ask Red A, who also looked unwell,

“Archer, if we encounter him, are we doomed?”

Though a question, Rin's voice carried a hint of certainty. This kind of power, in her perception, was unstoppable!

If anyone could stop it, it could only be the legendary Zelretch!

“No,”

Red A shook his head.

Under Tohsaka Rin's surprised gaze, Red A stated firmly,

“We don't necessarily have to block it. We can get a step ahead and, while he's being full of himself, chop off his elbow!”

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Tohsaka Villa

“Hmph,huahahahahaha! Kirei! No need to hide it! If your heart is shaken, then prostrate yourself in gratitude! Under the glory of this King and my dear friend, no one will fail to tremble!”

With scarlet serpent eyes showing unrestrained pleasure, Gilgamesh clutched his almost splitting abs, his demonic laughter echoing through the church.

The oldest King looked at the frantically flashing bullet comments on the screen.

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Barrage〜

'I'm going full throttle, Gil!'

'Famous scene: Hand-cranked EA'

'As everyone knows, the Holy Grail War is conducted in secret; this is just a gas... No, it must be an oil and natural gas leak.'

'The last time two Noble Phantasms were unleashed was the last time.'

。。。。。

“Hmph,huahahahahaha!”

Gilgamesh laughed even louder.

Kirei Kotomine remained silent, his hollow eyes showing not a ripple. This was not the pleasure he sought.

If one of them...

The Bible in Kirei Kotomine's hand seemed to grow heavier.

〜A Certain Magical Index World〜

Puritan Zeroth Sanctuary, “Necessary Evil Church

“Ea, Chain of Heaven, huh~”

The girl watched the screen with extreme excitement.

Fair skin, blue eyes, and golden hair, nearly 2.5 times her height, folded twice and secured at the back of her head with a silver hairpin. A pink bishop's robe perfectly accentuated her figure.

Lola, the highest leader of the Puritan Church, was rumored to be only eighteen, but her actual age was beyond imagination.

“To be able to summon all the legendary divine artifacts as Heroic Spirits,”

A dangerous glint flickered in Lola's eyes.

These Heroic Spirits weren't strong in her eyes, but that was merely a limitation of the world.

If they could replicate the rules concerning 'Heroic Spirits' from that world, how magnificent would it be then?

Even more interesting...

What if they summoned the Founder of the Roman Church? How would the Roman Orthodox Church react? Wouldn't those guys' noses be twisted out of shape?!

“Interesting, too interesting~~”

The girl laughed, doubling over as her delicate body trembled wildly.

But... the Holy Grail, huh?

Could it be that only the one stained with Jesus's blood would work? That would be troublesome~

。。。。。

The Safest Place in the World – Academy City

“The experiments are temporarily paused; you don't need to come in recently.”

The white-coated researcher explained.

“Mm,”

The white-haired boy in black and white stripes, resembling a reformatory inmate, frowned but said nothing more, turning to leave.

Accelerator, the strongest existence in this Esper City, towering over millions!

But that was all.

Accelerator's face twisted into a malicious grin. The terrifying scene caused by Gilgamesh and Enkidu on the screen, he could also achieve, though it would take some effort.

But the two were different. Neither the strange power contained within Gilgamesh's weapons nor the legend of Enkidu's Chain of Heaven could he compare to.

His terrifying computational power, comparable to the Tree Diagram, furiously crunched numbers in his mind—

He wanted to calculate the feasibility of that ability; he wanted to become Level 6, to become true evil!

“Heh hahahaha... hahahaha!!!”

The boy laughed maniacally, twitching like Iori Yagami in a fit of madness.

『 “BOOM—!!!” The explosive thunder was clearly audible even hundreds of miles away.

The thunderclap boomed through the silent night sky, startling a little girl in the distant city.

“What's wrong?”

The sleeping girl opened her eyes, a hint of unease in them. But when she saw the family photo of three by her bedside, the girl found courage.

Walking to the window, the girl stood on tiptoes and peered out slightly.

“BOOM—!!!”

The indescribably collapsing scene in the void made the girl's pupils constrict sharply. Her body trembled uncontrollably as she dove under the covers.

“I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, thunder is so scary,”

The girl apologized with fear and pain.

As if an illusion, a wisp of black smoke flew out of the ceiling and through the window. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Gilgamesh⦍Chūnibyō⦎ (Type-Moon): “Foolish mongrel little girl, can't even withstand this King's mere aftershock?”

Enkidu (Type-Moon): “Gil, don't be like that, I'm really sorry.”

Touma Kamijou (A Certain Magical Index): “I completely understand that, after all, disturbing people in the middle of the night is really painful.”

Saten Ruiko (A Certain Magical Index): “Um, I think I just saw a wisp of black smoke? Was that an illusion?”

King Hassan (Type-Moon): “Heretic.”

Tezcatlipoca (Type-Moon): “Mattaku, this is truly something.”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, Golden Sea of Trees, Nahui Mictlān Lostbelt〜

“Plague? War? Famine? Death?”

The yellow-haired man in sunglasses, looking even more disheveled than a street thug, examined the black smoke on the screen with keen interest.

“No, if you think about it carefully, what's the difference between fighting one Pale Death and fighting all four?”

War and plague are warnings; famine is the next step to death. The Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse each have interconnected authorities, so it's not surprising if one of them has absorbed the authorities of the other three.

“They've even summoned something this dangerous, Mattaku, they really don't want the people of Snowfield City to live, do they?”

However, Tezcatlipoca's lips curled into a smile. He, the god of war, loved to see people bash each other's heads in~

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Matou Residence

Gazing at the little girl on the screen, Matou Zouken's ugly old face, like that of a worm, wrinkled.

On this girl, he instinctively sensed a familiar aura, not of bloodline, but... a familiar yet strange feeling.

“Is it my imagination?”

Notes:

Translator-kun: I can't help but use the word 'Mattaku' rather than the English one when it comes to Tezcatlipoca, like how Jojo says 'Yare. yare'.

Chapter 30: Gate of Babylon vs. Wisdom of the People!

Chapter Text

『 “I’m relieved. I was a bit swayed when I saw your nostalgic appearance.”

Red lightning, tornadoes, sandstorms, after the great battle, the entire desert was turned into a desolate wasteland!

But two figures remained unmoving. Gilgamesh stood in the void, looking at the other figure with immense joy.

“But it seems you haven’t reverted to your youthful self, not even in your heart.”

“Only you, a fool, would specifically wait for me in the desert, prioritizing the forest’s well-being over welcoming me.”

“However, even in this desolate place, there are sand worms and rats. It seems you’ve grown enough to make choices regarding life.”

Gilgamesh said with an incredibly gentle expression.

“I don’t have such a right,”

Enkidu said softly, his green long hair dancing in the wind.

“As a tool, what I should do depends entirely on my Master.”

“However, this choice was made based on my own judgment, so I’ll bear the desert’s resentment alone.”

A flash of nostalgia appeared in Gilgamesh’s eyes.

“Still saying such things, huh? It seems you haven’t changed even after dying once.”

“And you, on the other hand, lived and lived until you became a tyrant.”

“Hmph, you’re right,”

Gilgamesh didn’t deny it, but rather self-mocked,

“If my younger self knew what I am now, I might have just slit my own throat.” 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Gilgamesh⦍Kid⦎ (Type-Moon): “I can vouch for that. Seeing this show-off, I wanted to slit my throat and commit suicide. It’s a pity that I'm not there.”

Gilgamesh⦍Wise King⦎ (Type-Moon): “Simply childish.”

Miki Sayaka (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “So, these are different versions of themselves, and none of them can stand each other, huh?”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “Hehe~ As expected of the oldest king, he’s truly charming.”

Fou (Type-Moon): “Fou!” (Merlin, die!)

。。。。。

『 “Would I?” Enkidu smiled faintly.

Looking at Gilgamesh flying towards the sky, he smiled and said,

“If your younger self were truly as you described, then you would definitely continue to live.”

“Because everything is for the people of Uruk!”

When Enkidu looked up again, the golden ripples had already transformed into a sea of stars, covering the entire sky!

Swords, blades, spears, and giant axes, an overwhelming array of Noble Phantasms, emerged from those golden ripples!

And at some unknown point, countless golden Noble Phantasms had also emerged from the ground!

Blades clanged against each other, ringing loudly!!!

Vast, smoke-like Noble Phantasms bloomed from the void, and ripples like meteor showers streaked across the night sky!

Every collision had immense power!

The entire night sky was illuminated once again, and massive explosions bloomed like fireworks in the darkness.

They bathed in a sea of weapons, one with a calm expression, the other arrogantly joyful, without fear, without anger, only the joy of meeting an old friend in a foreign land.

“Hmph,huahahahahahahahaha!!!”

This is—

—Gate of Babylon vs. Wisdom of the People!

This is the clash between the tyrant’s wealth and the wisdom of the world’s populace! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Dio Brando (JoJo's Bizarre Adventure): “What in the world is this?! How, how did so many weapons suddenly appear?! Wisdom of the people, can a road roller count?!”

Mandricardo (Type-Moon): “Are all of them really called Heroic Spirits? Why don’t I have a single Noble Phantasm, while they already have Noble Phantasms flying everywhere? It is too big!”

Frenda (A Certain Magical Index): “Ahhh! I’m so envious! These two are practically mobile armories!”

Kakuzu (Naruto): “Is it too late to switch worlds now? I want to be the King’s dog.”

Ryuunosuke Uryuu (Type-Moon): “Subarashii, Subarashii~, Subarashii!!!”

Elaina (Wandering Witch): “So much gold, so many treasures! Is the Gate of Babylon actually real? Wuwuwu, all those priceless weapons going to waste! Where is it? I’ll go collect them myself!”

Ishtar ⦍Archer⦎ (Type-Moon): “Heh, poverty truly limits your imagination! These Noble Phantasms can be used countless times! They are inexhaustible!”

Gabriel (Gabriel DropOut): “...Ah?! Damn it! Is it too late to make a Gate of Babylon now?!”

Nami (One Piece): “Wuwuwuwu, why did you have to let me know such a cruel truth?”

。。。。。

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Countless viewers, after witnessing the wondrous uses of the Gate of Babylon, instantly turned red-eyed.

Simply put, as long as it’s treasure, it’s included, and it’s inexhaustible, right?!

Damn it! How did this tyrant survive until now!!!

Shouldn’t tyrants all be pushed onto the guillotine and have their heads chopped off?!

Louis XVI: “...?”

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline, Chaldea〜

“So... Enkidu and Gil-chan are the ultimate essence of fireworks?!”

Chaotic Evil Gudako muttered in a confused and deranged voice, as if about to fall into some strange state.

In that case, I must... I must summon them both!

Chaotic Evil Gudako excitedly watched the ‘fireworks’ on the screen, but soon frowned. Was something missing?

“Senpai! Stop persecuting the Great Hero!”

Mashu ran in from outside the door, pleading loudly.

“!!!”

“Mashu~ You’re a genius! So that’s it, I was wrong, I was wrong! Thanks to you for enlightening me,”

Chaotic Evil Gudako said excitedly.

“...Eh?”

Mashu was stunned.

“This is just a collision of Noble Phantasms, like ordinary fireworks, bland and tasteless. This is the lowest level of fireworks.”

“Eh?”

Mashu had a faint bad premonition in her heart.

“That’s right, Mashu! How can this kind of fireworks please me!”

“Life, belief, friendship, resolve, only fireworks that stake everything are the ultimate fireworks!”

And this, only the Great Hero’s Shooting Star can achieve!

“Mashu, this is the ‘Firework Spirit’!!!”

A moment later, the Great Hero, who had learned about the Firework Spirit, slowly made a question mark, covering his face.

『 In the desert, the two did not seem to be fighting, but rather expressing the joy of their reunion through combat.

“Hmph,huahahahahaha!”

Gilgamesh laughed wildly, his demonic laughter even overpowering the clang of weapons.

Enkidu showed a gentle smile, leaning in to listen, but the next moment, Enkidu’s expression subtly changed.

Urban area, slaughter, death, curses—

The undisguised malice made Enkidu suddenly look towards the urban area!

“Something annoying is coming.”

Instantly, both sides ceased their hostilities.

“Oh?”

Gilgamesh frowned, looking over with an unpleasant expression.

“A curse of death? I truly shouldn’t have, getting so immersed in pleasure that I completely forgot about the thieves coveting my treasures.”

“Do your ‘thieves’ include me?”

Enkidu interjected.

Gilgamesh didn’t hesitate for a moment.

“Why would you need a Holy Grail? You’re a half-baked wish-granting machine yourself.”

“I have an obligation to protect my Master and cannot be ambushed and disappear here, so I’ll escape for now.”

“Then let’s continue our banquet after we’ve slain these rebels.” 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

“Thieves? You are my treasure,”

Gilgamesh’s crimson eyes gleamed with nostalgia and joy as he unconsciously murmured to the screen.

“King, what did you say?”

Tokiomi Tohsaka didn’t hear clearly.

“Nothing. How dare you interrupt my meeting with my dearest friend, mongrel, how bold of you!!!”

Gilgamesh’s eyes were filled with rage. He wanted to see who was so audacious!

Tokiomi Tohsaka nodded.

Just as the King said, the petty thieves coveting the King’s treasures could be easily annihilated.

The Holy Grail War was merely a game for the King to experience the human world.

Tokiomi Tohsaka confidently opened a bottle of champagne and thoughtfully poured a full glass for the King.

It’s settled.

Chapter 31: The new master! Humanity, how disgusting!

Chapter Text

『 “So I’m going to escape first this time,” Gilgamesh looked into the distance, displeased, his voice filled with anger,

“...Then after we’ve slain these thieves, we’ll continue our banquet.”

“No, Gil, as a king, you shouldn’t show such displeasure.”

“And you, who is now focused on escaping, are going to lecture me on the path of kingship?” 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Doflamingo (One Piece): “Oh, it seems the newcomer isn’t a small fry.”

Monkey D. Luffy (One Piece): “Eh? What do you mean?”

Hidan (Naruto): “Stupid, if some trash came, wouldn’t it be easy to just wipe them out?”

Saten Ruiko (A Certain Magical Index): “Although I don’t know the level of other Servants, didn’t Mr. Merlin say before that King Gilgamesh is a top-tier Servant? So does that mean the newcomer might also be of that caliber?”

Tokiomi Tohsaka (Type-Moon): “No way! With the King’s closest ally, Enkidu, and the King himself, having two extraordinary beings in a single Holy Grail War already defies the very concept of it. How could there possibly be yet another extraordinary Servant now?”

Romani Archaman (Type-Moon): “Exactly, this is just a Holy Grail War, not something like an expedition to defeat a Human Evil. Another one would be too extravagant.”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “Hehehe, is that really true, Romani, have you been watching too many Magical Girl Melly-chan livestreams? Your brain’s gone bad, oh”

Hatake Kakashi (Naruto): “Perhaps they’re out of magic? After all, they used a big move, so they should be in a weakened state, right?”

Might Guy (Naruto): “Kakashi has special experience in this area, so it must be true!”

Kayneth El-Melloi Archibald (Type-Moon): “It seems to be the case, but something feels off.”

。。。。。

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Everyone couldn’t help but wonder as the battle between Gilgamesh and Enkidu escalated to such a terrifying level—who would dare to intervene in their fight?

Could there truly be someone so fearless, or so foolish, to risk their life?

〜Type-Moon World, Witch on the Holy Night Worldline〜

Many magi also tended to believe that Enkidu, who chose to flee, had run out of mana.

After all, just the two of them had started such a vast Holy War, the amount of mana involved was unimaginable to them. If it were them, they would probably be drained in an instant.

No... perhaps they wouldn’t even have enough mana to activate their Noble Phantasm, and every move could drain them.

But little did they know...

“Heh,”

Touko Aozaki, with short orange hair and a green dress, a beautiful, mature woman, sneered.

“A bunch of fools.”

The battle between those two never used a single bit of mana from their Masters, let alone a lack of magical energy.

One came with a Holy Grail, and the other was the earth itself, even capable of directly converting the Counter Force into magical energy.

Too many things in the battle between these two monsters defied the common sense of the magical world.

〜Ultraman Tiga World〜

“How I wish this world also had Heroic Spirits,”

Daigo’s eyes flickered, his heart heavy.

If there really were such powerful Heroic Spirits, would he perhaps not have to stand out as Tiga?

Daigo reached for the Spark Lens in his embrace, his heart filled with confusion.

Do humans really need Ultraman?

『 “This is—how beautiful.” On the empty street, the girl stared blankly at the tall buildings in front of her. The girl in this steel jungle was so small.

City skyscrapers stood like towering giants, showcasing the city’s rise and prosperity to the world.

An indescribable sense of shock filled the girl’s heart.

But what was puzzling was that despite being in the very center of a crossroads, there was no trace of humanity besides her.

The young girl didn’t notice this. She sat on the ground, somewhat tired, tears falling as she apologized uncontrollably.

“Dad, Mom, I’m sorry, I couldn’t do it right.” 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Zenitsu Agasuma (Demon Slayer): “What’s going on? Was this child abandoned? Why is she apologizing?”

Accelarator (A Certain Magical Index): “Have you noticed something off? With this level of urban prosperity, it’s impossible for no one to be around, which leaves only two possibilities.”

Last Order (A Certain Magical Index): “Misaka says, Misaka says! Misaka thinks there are two possibilities, says Misaka! Either the humans are all extinct except for this girl, or this whole place is just this girl's mental world, Misaka guesses!”

Tsuru (One Piece): “The possibility of a mental world is very high, after all, this child appeared in the video before, and even in the city center next to the desert.”

Uzumaki Uzumaki Naruto (Naruto): “Then what does this mean? I don’t understand.”

Jogo (Jujutsu Kaisen): “If you don’t understand, keep watching, kid, stop talking nonsense.”

。。。。。

『 The scene shifts, 《 Snowfield Central Hospital 》

“Indeed, the possibility of your daughter regaining consciousness is quite low,” the female doctor explained to the girl’s parents in front of her, looking at the report in her hand with a hint of sadness.

“Including today, our daughter has been hospitalized for a year. Do you mean her condition is worsening?”

The girl’s father asked anxiously.

“No, there’s no obvious physical deterioration. It’s just regarding regaining consciousness. Although the bacteria don’t appear to have mutated, they might affect brain activity in the future,” the female doctor said as gently as possible.

She even gave examples to reassure the parents not to worry too much.

“Never mind our daughter’s consciousness, will her reproductive function be affected?”

The girl’s father suddenly asked.

“...Huh?”

The female doctor was momentarily stunned. Consciousness... never mind?

“The lesion is only in the brain; other organs are normal,” the female doctor said blankly.

Visible expressions of joy bloomed on the parents’ faces.

“That’s it! If that’s the case, then that’s great!”

“We’ll continue to pay the hospital fees, Doctor, thank you very much!”

Saying this, the parents left excitedly, without even seeing their daughter, who had been in a coma for a year.

“Honestly... what’s wrong with that couple?” After they left, the female doctor went to the ward and couldn’t help but grumble.

“Should I suggest they see a psychologist next time?”

Gently pushing open the door, the female doctor looked at the girl on the bed, as lovely and delicate as a flower, yet so fragile. A feeling of pity arose in her heart.

A year ago, this girl named Kurouoka Tsubaki fell into a coma and was sent to the hospital by her parents.

The examination results showed that there were lesions in the girl’s body, especially near her brain. It was confirmed that these were caused by unknown bacteria.

However, further investigation revealed something incredible.

These bacteria were not contagious, so theoretically, it should have been impossible for them to invade the girl’s body. Yet, the fact was that the girl had been in a coma for a year because of them.

“I’ll definitely cure you,” the female doctor pulled the blanket up for the girl, but the next moment, a chill ran down her spine, and at the same time, on the back of the girl’s hand...

A blood-red pattern appeared! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Aihara Enju (Black Bullet): “What? That’s so random. Are all parents like that, Rentaro?”

Satomi Rentaro (Black Bullet): “...No... I don’t know either.”

Tokiomi Tohsaka (Type-Moon): “Wait, THIS GIRL ALSO HAS A COMMAND SEAL?!”

Aizen (Bleach): “I think I already know the answer.”

Lev Lainur Flauros (Type-Moon): “Humans, what ugly creatures they are—”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Matou Household

“No, I definitely didn’t make a mistake,”

Matou Zouken squinted, his dark eyes exuding decay.

Although very faint, he still detected it—the unique scent of their Matou family’s Crest Worms!

The Command Seal on the back of that girl’s hand also confirmed that she was one of the participants in this Holy Grail War.

What puzzled Matou Zouken, however, was how, if the Holy Grail War was centuries later, this Snowfield City, tens of thousands of kilometers from Fuyuki, could cross time and space to connect with his Matou family.

Also, since it was a Crest Worm, why did it feel so unfamiliar to him?

Chapter 32: Is That Qin Shi Huang?!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

『 ⟦ What she recalled was… pain and terror— ⟧

“We’ll make you a magnificent magus,”

Her parents’ hopeful gazes fell upon the girl.

The love infused in these words, even Kuruoka Tsubaki’s young heart could understand.

But… pain was corroding her.

It hurts so much it hurts so much it hurts so much it hurts so much—

The intense pain made the girl wail and cry, her twisted face covered in tears of agony.

Pleasant memories, joyful doubts, sad memories, all were replaced by memories of pain—

“I’m sorry, I’ll work hard,” the girl wiped away her tears and promised chokingly.

If this were abuse, perhaps she could choose to close her heart, but… she truly felt her parents’ love.

So… it must be that she hadn’t fulfilled her parents’ expectations; enduring all of this… was the best repayment to her parents.

This way… they would love her more, right—

But what the girl didn’t know was that her parents loved, not her as a person—

Their love was for the future she could create as a magus; all her parents’ efforts were poured into this. 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Among the myriad worlds, the crowd was uncharacteristically silent, their veins throbbing on their foreheads, clearly enduring something.

Although they had already guessed part of what was happening, they still found it somewhat unbelievable.

How could parents treat their daughter like that—

No, it must be for some reason!

They wanted to see what exactly was going on!

〜Black Bullet World〜

“Rentaro, what on earth is going on? Do parents really not like their children?”

Aihara Enju forced a smile and asked the young man beside her with difficulty.

If they were monsters like them, it was only natural for parents not to love them.

But that girl was clearly so cute and beautiful…

“…Enju,”

Satomi Rentaro opened his mouth, unsure how to explain.

Yes, sometimes he would also wonder if his child was a monster, an ill omen.

Would that feeling in his heart truly vanish, or even be swallowed by hatred and anger?

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Tohsaka Villa

“How utterly ugly—”

Tokiomi Tohsaka had a rough understanding of the situation. As a magus, there weren't many ways to improve one’s magic circuits.

Generally, magic circuits were determined at the moment of a child’s birth, but it wasn’t impossible to forcefully increase them using certain malicious methods.

Naturally, Tokiomi, who prided himself on being a noble, looked down on such practices!

However… a faint ache resonated in Tokiomi Tohsaka's heart, as if something bad was about to happen.

Hmph,”

The oldest King in the distance revealed a malicious smile, his crimson serpent eyes unreservedly releasing pleasure and malice.

Tokiomi personally sent his daughter to hell, and centuries later, because of this karma, another mongrel would fall into hell as well.

“It’s all your fault, Tokiomi.”

『 The girl’s parents both originated from magus families, part of the personnel who stole the original Holy Grail War technology. Their clan obtained not only the Holy Grail War system—

But also a part of a certain magus’s ‘Bug User’ magecraft system, and then they began to incorporate their own original creations into it.

After decades of trial and error, they thought that if they could use various improved bacteria and apply them to young magi, they could increase the magic circuits acquired later in life.

After the technology was completed, they gave birth to their daughter, as the first sacrifice. The girl’s magic circuits were greatly amplified.

But the rampage of some bacteria took away the young girl’s consciousness. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Gabriel (Gabriel DropOut): “…YOU'RE WORSE THAN BEASTS, ABSOLUTE SCUM!!!”

Aizen (Bleach): “Human desires are endless, breeding too much evil.”

Jotaro Kujo (JoJo's Bizarre Adventure): “Without a doubt, these beasts’ identities can already be stripped, and they can be subjected to the MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, righteous judgment!”

Uzumaki Naruto (Naruto): “Im… impossible, how could there be such parents?”

Edward Elric (Full Metal Alchemist): “THESE BEASTLY PARENTS MUST DIE!”

Ubuyashiki Kagaya (Demon Slayer): “How could it come to this! Even a tiger won’t eat its cubs!”

U-Olga Marie (Type-Moon): “Indeed, Earth humans are not only barbaric and greedy, but they won’t even spare their own children?”

Escanor (Nanatsu no Taizai): “Beasts should be burned to ashes by the sun.”

Chaotic Evil Gudako (Type-Moon): “DAMN IT! DON'T HOLD ME BACK! I'M GONNA FIND THIS WORLD, AND I'LL TURN THOSE TWO INTO THE MOST EPIC FIREWORKS YOU'VE EVER SEEN! OR MAYBE I'LL USE THEM FOR A FIREWORKS-THEMED NP!”

Mashu (Type-Moon): “Senpai, I’m with you!”

。。。。。

〜Attack on Titan World〜

Eren’s eyes were bloodshot, his teeth grinding audibly.

Compared to his mother, these two beasts didn't even deserve to be called human!

At the same time, a huge question arose in the boy’s heart,

“Why, in such a happy world, without Titans, without sudden disasters,”

“Why was there such misfortune?”

What do humans… truly need?

〜Demon Slayer World〜

Demon Slayer Corps

“The world fears demons, but some people are worse than demons,”

Himejima Gyomei wept, his hands pressed together, filled with immense sorrow.

Within his unique spiritual world, the screen also played on.

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Matou Residence

“Finally understood,”

Matou Zouken’s dark eyes flickered. He finally understood why that girl gave him a familiar feeling.

“How dare they steal the Matou family’s magecraft, two rats.”

However, Matou Zouken, having understood all this, didn’t care anymore. They were just foolish children who didn’t even understand Crest Worms. Even if they obtained it, what kind of Servant could they summon?

Could they possibly, with such superficial knowledge, summon a being comparable to Gilgamesh or Enkidu?

Matou Zouken shook his head, ridiculous.

〜Type-Moon World, Fifth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Inside the Church

“Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. It does not dishonor others, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres.”

Kirei Kotomine held the Bible high, his solemn voice echoing throughout the church.

“Fool,”

Gilgamesh sneered, splashing wine onto Kirei Kotomine’s face.

The Bible fell to the ground, Kirei Kotomine stopped his declaration, his empty eyes surprisingly intoxicated and satisfied?!

“King, is this… pleasure?”

『 Snowfield Kuruoka Family—

“Soon the land’s leyline will be full of power, and the Command Seals will reside on my hand; thus, my preparations will be perfect.”

The man looked at his empty hand, lost in a beautiful fantasy.

“Yes, we even prepared a Holy Relic that can be called a Noble Phantasm. In an emergency, that Noble Phantasm can even be used directly as a weapon,” his wife said with a gentle smile.

“Ah, yes, since we are summoning that First Emperor, we must also show appropriate respect! Everything must be ready!”

Mentioning that Heroic Spirit, the man’s face even took on a hint of fanaticism.

That was— 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Iskandar (Type-Moon): “Hahahahahahahaha, is it that one? If I could meet him here, I would have no regrets.”

Monkey D. Luffy (One Piece): “Who is the First Emperor? Sounds pretty ordinary.”

Nami (One Piece): “You idiot, shut up! An Emperor, First Emperor, sounds terrifying!”

Saten Ruiko (A Certain Magical Index): “Qin Shi Huang, the first emperor of the East. With overwhelming force, he swept through armies, conquered countless enemies, completely ended the chaotic Warring States period, unified the six states, standardized weights and measures, and achieved true unification of thought, culture, currency, and so on. This is how he is recorded in the history books of our world.”

Koyanskaya (Type-Moon): “Roughly speaking, there’s another layer to this—the identity of a Lostbelt King. Hiss… no way. If I encounter him here, both my body and mind would feel uneasy.”

Lady Avalon (Type-Moon): “The progenitor of Eastern emperors, almost all subsequent dynasties adopted his system. He can be said to be the peak Heroic Spirit in the East, somewhat similar to the Divine Ancestors of other civilizations. Will this First Emperor also appear in the Holy Grail War? Does this First Emperor also have an unfulfilled wish?”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline, Tunguska Special Territory〜

A certain OL uniform fox, active in various places, shivered.

At the mention of that name, Koyanskaya’s mind involuntarily conjured countless Qin Dynasty tortures, and that majestic, star-like figure…

That figure… was the ultimate existence of what it meant to be human.

Notes:

( Translator-kun: I am not certain if some of the statements about Qin Shi Huang are Lore accurate or simply an instance of the author praising their own culture, which is common in Chinese literature. I have included it as Translator, but please take this section with a grain of salt if you feel it is overly exaggerated. Or just ignore it. )

Chapter 33: The new top-tier follower! The lolicon, pale knight! ONE OF THE FOUR HORSEMEN OF THE APOCALYPSE!!!

Chapter Text

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline〜

“Wait, which First Emperor?! Is it a Lostbelt or Pan-Human History... No, they're the same, right?”

Lady Avalon abruptly sat up in her bed. Although she was very heartbroken (pleased) about the child, Kurouzu Tsubaki,

Compared to that, if she could summon that person, the fun to be had would be too great!

Do you understand the value of a Grand Servant Spirit Origin in Pan-Human History?!

Not a Grand Servant, but possessing a Grand Spirit Origin.

Who in all of Pan-Human History has ever had that?

A True Human's Immortal Body, in a way, the strongest Servant, and that 'twin-tailed' Earth she longed for!

Lady Avalon was overjoyed, raving about Brother Zheng. Because he was worth it!

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, The Great Qin "SIN" Lostbelt〜

Wind swept over the small bridge and flowing water, a wisp of mortal dust, an ancient charm lingering.

A towering figure stood at the bridgehead, his expression icy yet devoid of any fluctuations as he watched the two figures on the screen.

“According to Qin law, dismemberment is sufficient, but...”

The First Emperor looked at the holy relic on the screen, which could be called a Noble Phantasm.

“That thing cannot summon me; a flood dragon, however, can.”

。。。。。

〜A Certain Magical Index World〜

The safest city—Academy City

“That's not right,”

Saten Ruiko tilted her head, her face full of confusion.

“What's not right, Ruiko? Tell us quickly,”

The other three members of the Railgun quartet asked curiously.

They noticed that Ruiko seemed to have extremely accurate predictions about what was about to happen on the screen!

It was like... like foreseeing the future? No, that kind of tree-shaped statistical graph could also be achieved through countless simulations. If they had to describe it, it was like 'holding the script'.

“I think the one summoned in the end shouldn't be the First Emperor.”

“Hahaha, I'm just guessing, don't mind me,”

Ruiko's face flushed. Being watched by two strong senpais, an LV 5 and an LV 4...

“Ruiko, tell us already~”

Shirai Kuroko whined,

“Even if it means sharing Onee-sama's cute Gekota underwear...”

BZZT!—

“Kuroko, you've been trouble since the very beginning!”

Misaka Mikoto's face was beet red. She quickly cut her losses. Gekota underwear... she didn't like it at all! Ugh—

“Alright, I'll tell you, okay? It's like this: my understanding of the Holy Grail War is that it's a mysterious summoning ritual. To summon a Heroic Spirit, you usually need a corresponding holy relic, just like that middle-aged magus who summoned Gilgamesh before.

“Right, so isn't it wrong to summon the First Emperor here?”

“That's the problem. From a god's-eye view, we know that Tsubaki has already obtained the Command Spells, meaning she's the Master. So Tsubaki's scumbag parents' wish should have fallen through.”

“Then how can Tsubaki, without a holy relic, summon a Servant?”

The Railgun trio looked on with curiosity.

Ruiko took a deep breath and said,

“My guess is compatibility. The Masters themselves might be considered the medium for summoning a Heroic Spirit.”

“The one who interrupted King Gilgamesh and Enkidu's battle before might be the Heroic Spirit Tsubaki summoned through compatibility!”

Meanwhile,

〜Type-Moon World, Fifth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

“Achoo—!”

A certain twin-tailed girl, known as the Holy Widow, sneezed loudly.

“Archer, are you cursing me?!”

Tohsaka Rin angrily demanded.

Red A: “....?”

。。。。。

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Everyone watched the scumbag parents with cold eyes, guessing whether the legendary First Emperor, if summoned, would also 'kill his Master' at the start, like King Gilgamesh.

As Heroic Spirits, they all had their own arrogance. Every Servant was a living Heroic Spirit from the river of history. Except for certain evil existences and certain loyal dog characters, they shouldn't tolerate such beastly behavior, right?

Cú Chulainn: “.....?”

What's wrong with being a loyal dog?

『 Neither the father nor the mother cared in the slightest about their unconscious daughter.

Perhaps, they never did, from beginning to end.

They were just relieved that Tsubaki's reproductive system was unharmed, still usable as a birthing tool.

They were just looking forward to the Command Spells of the Holy Grail War appearing on the back of their hands immediately, and then quickly summoning that powerful Heroic Spirit to win the Holy Grail War in one fell swoop.

But...

The Command Spells did not reside on them; what appeared on them was something else—

Rot, collapse, ill omen, calamity—

“What... is this?!”

The man screamed in horror.

“BANG—!”

When she turned her head, his wife had already been swallowed by dense, festering sores and had fallen heavily to the ground, and the man was likewise completely consumed—

It was a disaster named 'Plague'. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Jeanne D'Arc (Type-Moon): “WAIT! WHAT'S GOING ON? DID SOMEONE LAUNCH A SNEAK ATTACK BEFORE THE HOLY GRAIL WAR EVEN STARTED?!”

Francesca Prelati (Type-Moon): “Tsk, where did this French country bumpkin come from? You have no common sense. Go back and read a few years of books before speaking.”

Genghis Khan (Type-Moon): “This is plague; I'm too familiar with it.”

Itadori Yuji (Jujutsu Kaisen): “But why would a plague suddenly break out? In a modern city, how could someone get such a disease for no reason?”

Jogo (Jujutsu Kaisen): “Human brat, is your brain filled with shit? You're already here, and you still haven't figured it out?”

Itadori Yuji (Jujutsu Kaisen): “It's all you.”

Jogo (Jujutsu Kaisen): “...Wait, if I don't beat the shit out of you today, MY NAME WOULD BE TURNED UPSIDE-DOWN!!!”

Gabriel (Gabriel DropOut): “Whatever, I'm satisfied. These scumbags deserve to go to hell!”

Chaotic Evil Gudako (Type-Moon): “You're satisfied with just this? Shouldn't they be hung up and tormented severely?!”

。。。。。

『 In the center of the pitch-black city, the girl named Kuruoka Tsubaki was still crying.

“I'm sorry, I'm sorry, please don't abandon me, please, I'll try my best not to be abandoned!”

But the girl never understood that her parents wouldn't respond; they never loved the girl from the beginning to the end.

Crying and wailing, in a world of despair, no one would respond to the girl. That was the truth...

But...!

At that moment, something caught the girl.

In an instant, the girl stopped crying. In the darkness of the abyss, a glimmer of light pierced through the darkness, appearing in the girl's sorrowful eyes!

The entire world was shrouded in darkness, and a roaring sound was born in the silent world.

The Servant unique to the girl responded to her!!!

This Servant was too unique; it didn't even have a physical form, as if it originated from a despair even deeper than darkness.

But the girl was not afraid, because in this world unvisited by anyone, for the first time, someone appeared... who could fill her loneliness.

'Question, are you the Master who summoned me?' A blurry consciousness formed into text and appeared.

Master? The girl, who didn't understand the meaning at all, happily replied,

“Hello, I'm Kuruoka Tsubaki.”

The girl was still asleep, but this time in a world where her parents were present, the girl once again felt her parents' love.

“Happy birthday, Tsubaki,”

Her parents, consumed and controlled by the plague, smiled as they prepared for her birthday.

“Mm!”

But in the girl's eyes, her parents hadn't changed; they still loved her just as much, except that Mom and Dad never mentioned magicraft again.

The happy girl skipped to her room and, facing the dark shadow on the wall, was filled with gratitude.

“Thank you, you called Dad and Mom over, didn't you?”

The dark shadow slowly revealed three white lines, seeming to smile in response.

The girl became even happier—

In that profound darkness, a figure on horseback, trampling skulls, seemed to permanently spread calamity and ill omens.

Rider—Pale Rider! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜A Certain Magical Index World〜

The safest city—Academy City

“AHHH! I GET IT!!!”

In the self-study class, Aogami Pierce suddenly realized it with a jolt!

He got it, he finally got it!

Tsukuyomi Komoe, Touma Kamijou, and the others looked at Aogami Gakuen in confusion.

Aogami Pierce adjusted his glasses. Under the unscientific mirror reflection, Aogami Pierce pointed at Touma Kamijou and said in a low voice,

“Shinji, you're always touching your belly—!”

“That's right! The Pale Rider is just like Kamijou—a lolicon!!!”

All the classmates instantly showed expressions of 'That's right, it seems to be true,' and whispered among themselves, “I heard he secretly keeps a saint loli at home as forbidden rot~

Touma Kamijou: “....HUH?”

Chapter 34: As we all know, the Holy Grail War was conducted in secret. That was just a gas explosion.

Chapter Text

『 Projecting the scenes of reality into the dream, this was probably the magic that bloomed unconsciously within her.

And that Pale Rider, it could not understand human emotions; it merely propelled her unconscious magic forward.

Like a machine, like a program, it faithfully reproduced the knowledge of the Holy Grail War.

But precisely because of this, it was incredibly powerful, elevating this young girl to be the most formidable and most vicious dark horse in this Holy Grail War!

It would fulfill all of the young girl's wishes!

At night, a tremendous magical roar erupted somewhere. The young girl in the dream felt fear, and so—

It went. It would simply kill everything that its Master feared!

A dark shadow clone headed towards the source of the magic, while the main body remained guarding the girl. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Gabriel (Gabriel DropOut): “It really is this guy, huh? Even though he looks different in other worlds, his loli-con tendencies haven't changed! This time it's truly satisfying.”

Ereshkigal (Type-Moon): “Eh, eh, eh, is it really Pale?”

Illyasviel Von Einzbern (Type-Moon): “So gentle... just like Berserker, but my Berserker is the strongest!”

Shinji Matou (Type-Moon): “Wait, what exactly is this thing?”

Lady Avalon (Type-Moon): “To be honest, for the sake of fun, I still prefer this one! I never thought even obscure existences like the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse could descend as Heroic Spirits in the Holy Grail War?”

Magneto (MCU): “The true Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse!”

Saten Ruiko (A Certain Magical Index): “The plague, known as the Black Death, ravaged history, claiming thirty million lives, and sometimes even fifty million, like the Spanish Flu. This ominous rider, called 'Calamity,' unleashes all kinds of winds.”

Venti (Genshin Impact): “Eh, heh, heh, a wind that brings calamity? Although I don't quite understand, it feels so gentle~”

Kiritsugu Emiya (Type-Moon): “No matter what kind of calamity, it only responded to a child in despair.”

Romani Archaman (Type-Moon): “Ho... how is that possible? HOW COULD SUCH A THING BE SUMMONED?! It's just too shocking.”

Tezcatlipoca (Type-Moon): “Noisy. Is that how Yahweh taught you?”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “Big brother, just a side note, this one is at least a top-tier Servant~”

Kiritsugu Emiya (Type-Moon): “Wait? The Master herself is still unconscious, so isn't that her biggest weakness?”

Lady Avalon (Type-Moon): “Heh heh, if you encounter it, you can try.”

Sapphire (Type-Moon): “Illya's father, absolutely not! If you encounter such a Servant, surrender immediately!”

Chaotic Evil Gudako (Type-Moon): “Why surrender? If you meet him, Kiritsugu Emiya, YOUR WISH WILL COME TRUE!”

Kiritsugu Emiya (Type-Moon): “...? My wish, fulfilled? How will it be fulfilled? And how do you know my wish?”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World〜

Everyone was numb. Both the big shots and those who had only dabbled in magicraft were stunned on the spot.

This... is this really a Holy Grail War?! You call this a Holy Grail War?!! What were the first five Holy Grail Wars then?

Heroic Spirits and Masters playing house? Petty squabbles not worth mentioning?!

What is the Holy Grail War?

To put it grandly, it's a group of epic Heroic Spirits fighting to the death for their Masters, just to lift that Holy Grail for them and obtain a wish-granting device!

To put it bluntly, it's a bunch of twisted, mentally deranged, short-sighted, bored idiots who spend all day trying to achieve unrealistic, foolish wishes like world peace with the remnants of the Age of Gods.

And upon deeper investigation, it is because the world gave birth to a great disaster threatening humanity, so the Counter Force defense system created the Heroic Spirit system, summoning seven Servants to protect the world.

Originally, spirit evocation rituals and Heroic Spirit summoning were magic intended to save the human world, but later, humans, for their own selfish desires, modified and downgraded them to obtain the current Holy Grail War.

So... is Fuyuki City unearthing the original spirit evocation ritual?!

The entire city with millions of people doesn't plan on living?!

A Gilgamesh plus Enkidu could still be explained by a gas explosion, but what about another plague?

Will they use chicken plague or swine fever to cover it up?!

Mad, they're all madmen!

All magi no longer dared to guess the true caliber of this Holy Grail War. If three existences beyond specifications cannot be restrained, it is estimated that the entire city will be turned into a dead zone.

But... is that really the case?

Fuyuki City

The magi who planned this Holy Grail War were completely dumbfounded.

Compared to others, the locals were even more bewildered.

Three existences beyond specifications were indeed shocking, but what if you were told that eleven more Servants hadn't even shown up yet? How would you react then?

。。。。。

Grand Temple of Time: Solomon

“To think that thing was summoned—”

A white-haired, slightly dark-skinned young man, wearing nine rings on his hand, calmly looked at the chaotic darkness in the video.

Solomon... no, it was Goetia.

The existence named Solomon had long since died; what now occupied this skin was the existence named Goetia.

As for that ominous presence on the screen?

As a subordinate of Solomon, Goetia was naturally familiar with it.

“Pale Death, to think it could also descend in the form of a Holy Grail. But looking at this extent, it should eventually evolve into a Beast itself.”

What is a Beast? It is an existence that threatens human history and destroys humanity itself.

Thinking of this, Goetia couldn't help but laugh. He looked at the strange band of light behind him, his expression cold.

A Beast, born from humanity, yet wanting to destroy humanity, how ridiculous—

At this rate, according to its inherent characteristics, it will sooner or later become a Beast present in this Holy Grail War, right?

If another Beast could be born and escape from the Holy Grail War, that would be truly interesting!

〜Type-Moon World, Fifth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Einzbern Castle

“Berserker is the strongest! Berserker is an existence beyond top-tier!”

Illya said defiantly!

Her jewel-like red eyes showed a childlike innocence.

“Berserker, will you protect me just like that guy in the video?”

“ROAR—!”

The girl was answered with a consistent yet incredibly affirmative reply.

“Hmph! If Berserker were in that Holy Grail War, no one would be his match,”

Illya asserted.

Hmm... at least that arrogant Gilgamesh would definitely be defeated by Berserker.

Illya wasn't sure why she felt a strange malice towards Gilgamesh, but whenever she thought of him, her eyes inexplicably throbbed.

Chapter 35: A post-credits scene?! Shaking the myriad worlds! You call this a Holy Grail War?!

Chapter Text

『 The screen flashed—— 』

『 The thunder that resounded throughout the world pierced through the heavens and the earth, and a wisp of black mist with endless killing intent charged towards the center of the desert.

At this moment, Enkidu, humanity's oldest master of soothing, had already calmed the tyrannical and enraged King.

Gilgamesh showed a faint smile, “Even with a body of a thousand transformations, you remain unchanged.”

Saying that, Gilgamesh once again raised the Sword of Rupture in his hand, crimson magic patterns climbing, and space was shattered layer by layer again.

Looking from afar, the stars——were actually approaching EA!! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Naruto World〜

“...Are you kidding me?”

Kakashi's face was dripping with cold sweat, so excited that he even activated his Sharingan.

According to his 'Kakashi Chakra Theory', shouldn't these two people be out of magic power by now?

Did they rest and recover?

No, Kakashi quickly determined that this was the end of their Noble Phantasm clash; the Rider scene just now was something that happened before!

In other words... these two monsters are going to do it again?!!

An infinite envy, even a hint of jealousy, rose in Kakashi's heart. If only he could use unlimited... no, even being able to release three Raikiri at once would be good!

〜Ultraman Tiga World〜

Daigu, the three-minute true man, stared blankly at the two figures on the screen.

“This... this is not scientific?!”

Why didn't they give them a timer? The kind that flashes red!

〜Demon Slayer World〜

“MONSTERS! YOU WHO ARE CALLED HEROIC SPIRITS ARE THE TRUE MONSTERS!!!”

Muzan, the young woman, seemed to realize something and roared with eyes wide open in fury!

Why would such monsters be born into the world?!

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

In all worlds, countless viewers swallowed their saliva with difficulty, equally disbelieving. How was such a thing possible?!

Ending a battle with one big move, isn't that a recognized rule in countless dimensional worlds?!

But the dazzling white light had explained everything, leaving no room for anyone to refute!

『 Stars gathered, cloud sea dissipated——

Those stars, that bright moon, those myriad lights of homes, everything turned into the ultimate white daylight!!!

“This is the final blow tonight——!”

Above and below the heavens, at this moment, there were only the figures of two people!!!

“Take it well, let it be our promise of reunion!”

Gilgamesh laughed wildly.

“I think so too,”

Enkidu opened his hands, responding gently.

“ENUMA ELISH—!”

(The Star of Creation that Split Heaven and Earth—)

“ENUMA ELISH—!!”

(O people, may you be bound by the chains of the gods—)

In the starlight, the sleeping azure Earth, a sun bloomed above its surface——

The extreme brilliance was clearly visible even on the moon, 380,000 kilometers away from Earth!

A faint sliver of white, like a fish's belly, slowly emerged at the end of the eastern horizon, but no one noticed the magnificent scenery.

Because——

Compared to it, it was like a firefly vying with the bright moon!!!

A fierce wind swept across the land, and the cloud sea spanning tens of thousands of miles was as if scooped out by the hand of God.

When the golden afterglow dispelled the darkness and shone upon the earth, everyone watched in shock the scene that appeared before their eyes.

In the desert, a giant pit hundreds of kilometers deep emitted terrifying heat and horrifying magic power, silently telling the world of its master's terror!!!

Tine knelt on the ground, staring in shock at the majestic figure who, with the body of a Heroic Spirit, had changed the landscape.

Above and below the heavens... only the King is supreme...

This is...

The Holy Grail War——!!! 』

Video ends here

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

In all worlds, everyone's scalps tingled, their mouths were dry, and their pupils constricted to pinpoints!

Countless viewers were all shocked, looking at the epic, legendary scene unfolding before their eyes, only slowly coming back to their senses.

Amidst the shock, everyone couldn't help but recall what was said at the very beginning of the video——

In the land a thousand years later, let's have a Uruk-style meeting!

Could it be that in the land of Uruk thousands of years ago, such battles were as common as eating and drinking?!

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline, Chaldea〜

Ritsuka and Mash's faces turned even paler.

What kind of demons and monsters were waiting for them in the Seventh Singularity they were about to visit?

If the King there was truly that powerful, then what kind of existence would they have to fight against?!

A monster as strong as King Gilgamesh?

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Kikunojo Tendo (Black Bullet): “THIS IS TRUE POWER! WITH THIS POWER, WE CAN DEFINITELY, DEFINITELY KILL ALL MONSTERS! CREATE A HAPPY WORLD!”

Little Emperor (Akame Ga Kill): “ARE ALL KINGS LIKE THIS?! What should I do, Prime Minister Honest!”

Dio Brando (JoJo's Bizarre Adventure): “This battle... truly made me feel so high!”

Yukari Yakumo (Touhou): “This is truly a grand feast between friends, how enviable.”

Aleister Crowley (A Certain Magical Index): “Even a spiritual manifestation is like this, so what if there is a true vessel bearing its spirit origin? Can its strength reach the level of a Magic God?”

Aiwass (A Certain Magical Index): “No... but it doesn't rule out the existence of higher beings.”

Gintoki Sakata (Gintama): “Ahhh, not enough, not enough! I haven't watched enough at all!”

Natsu Dragneel (Fairy Tail): “Same! The power of the bond between friends is something you can watch countless times and never get tired of!”

Deadpool (MCU): “A post-credits scene?! What is this, some kind of B-list movie? Administrator-sama, you're way better than that! The real Easter egg is me! Now hand over the next script, and I'm summoning Marvel Jesus!”

。。。。。

【 Video ends here——This world's easter egg will be distributed soon, please pay attention 】

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Easter egg?

The crowd, who had just been shouting for more, suddenly froze. What easter egg? What is an easter egg?

A colored egg? Something to eat? Can everyone get one?

Soon, everyone knew what it was——

。。。。。

『 'Holy Grail War'——what kind of meaning does a ritual named after this hold? Perhaps you understand, perhaps you don't.

However, even if you do understand, most of the knowledge you possess will become meaningless here.

Because the “Holy Grail War” held here is constructed from a large number of false components, it would not be an exaggeration to call it an “alternative” fake.

【 What is an alternative? What is the Sixth Holy Grail War? 】

⟦ False Holy Grail War ⟧

【 False Archer——Gilgamesh 】

【 False Lancer——Enkidu 】

【 False Rider——Pale Rider 】

【 False Caster——Alexandre Dumas 】

【 False Assassin——The Strongest Fanatic Who Abandoned Her Name 】

【 False Berserker——Jack the Ripper 】

 

⟦ True Holy Grail War ⟧

【 True Saber——Richard I 】

【 True Avenger/True Archer——Heracles 】

【 True Rider——Hippolyta 】

【 True Assassin——Hassan-i Sabbah 】

【 True Caster——François Prelati 】

【 True Lancer——Sigma 】

【 True Berserker——Humbaba 】

【 Last to appear is——THE WAR GODDESS ISHTAR, WHO COMBINES BEAUTY, FAVOR, AND WEALTH, HOLDING THE (COW) BULL OF HEAVEN!!! 】

【 Using the false Holy Grail War as a sacrifice to summon the true Holy Grail War 】

【 “Alright... It's time to expel the fakes, isn't it?” 】 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Ishtar ⦍Archer⦎ (Type-Moon): “Indeed, indeed! Why is it that my bull is over there?”

Ishtar ⦍Archer⦎ (Type-Moon): “Ohohoho!~~ As expected of this goddess, my other self over there, I'll lend it to you! Hit him hard! If you don't beat that Kimpika into a pile of shit, then he's constipated! And don't spare that mud doll either!”

Gilgamesh (Type-Moon): “Heh heh, you oldest harlot! The meat of that bull last time was rotten, but this King still ate it without delay. Are you sending another one now?!”

Enkidu (Type-Moon): “Ishtar, you actually enslaved Humbaba!”

Tohsaka Rin (Type-Moon): “....HOLY GRAIL WAR?! YOU DARE CALL THIS A HOLY GRAIL WAR?! DON'T MAKE SUCH A RIDICULOUS JOKE! SHOW SOME RESPECT AND APOLOGIZE SINCERELY TO OUR FUYUKI HOLY GRAIL WAR!”

。。。。。

Chapter 36: Reward! Furious Chūnibyō, avoid! Black Bullet World!

Chapter Text

【 The Sixth Holy Grail War, thus concludes 】

【 Fate World ends 】

【 Ding, no contestants answered correctly this time 】

【 This video has concluded 】

【 Timeline recalibrating— 】

【 Character recalibration— 】

【 Reward clearing— (Note: The greatest reward is the protagonist of the video; rewards are distributed in the most suitable manner for the recipient) 】

【 Reward settlement: Fate World, Gilgamesh: Chain of Heaven, sorrowful fate's shackles removed (Enkidu's gender can be chosen freely) 】

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

As the rewards fell, the entire myriad worlds fell silent.

It wasn't that the rewards were bad.

As the Chain of Heaven, a powerful weapon forged by the gods to combat Gilgamesh, countless shackles and bonds were already placed upon him.

This led to Enkidu's tragic death under various karmic circumstances. While it was good to be able to sever those shackles now, what was with the latter part about choosing the gender freely?!

As everyone knows, Enkidu had no gender. Now, being chosen for a gender? What kind of mysterious reward was this?

Wait, everyone suddenly remembered that rewards would be realized according to the recipient's wishes. Could this be Gilgamesh's...?!

Hiss, the more you think about it, the more terrifying it becomes. I treated you as a brother, but you want to sleep with me?!

。。。。。

〜Oregairu World〜

“This can be a reward too?!”

Hikigaya Hachiman was shocked as he looked at the reward on the screen. His dead fish eyes seemed to be fantasizing about something indescribable.

“Hachiman-kun, are you already imagining a future as a girl? Please don't appear before me. Those DNA-filled eyes make me feel physically ill, thank you,”

Yukinoshita Yukino said coldly.

“Of course not! It's To...!”

Hikigaya Hachiman suddenly covered his mouth, but Yukino's shocked gaze had already revealed everything.

Ahhh, I can never wash this off even if I jump into Mount Fuji now!

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

“HMPH HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! Such a reward is indeed beyond this King's expectations!”

The King of Heroes, Gilgamesh, let out a delighted laugh.

As the oldest King, no reward could move him. In a sense, it was even an insult to him.

This King needs a reward?

But now—

“Not bad, not bad!”

Gilgamesh laughed heartily and was just about to click to claim the reward.

But as if realizing something, he immediately changed into golden armor, casually swept his falling golden hair, and shot up into the sky!

Finally, he chose a strategically advantageous lamppost to stand on, crossed his arms, and looked into the distance with a detached gaze.

After doing all this, Gilgamesh clicked to claim the reward and, with unspoken understanding, set Enkidu's gender to—

But moments later, there was nothing. For the first time, a hint of confusion appeared in his crimson snake eyes.

Where is he?

Gilgamesh's crimson snake eyes shone brilliantly. The Golden Star of Omnipotence had indeed seen his best friend's existence.

But... not here?!

“INSOLENT MONGREL!!! HOW DARE YOU STEAL THIS KING'S BEST FRIEND! YOU DAMNABLE MONGREL!!!”

The King of Heroes roared in fury!

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline〜

In the 7th singularity, Absolute Demonic Front: Babylonia

At the same time.

“Gil...”

Enkidu, whose physique had noticeably changed, looked hesitantly at Gilgamesh, who was sitting on the throne with a serious expression, as if diligently working.

“What is it? Are you afraid to face this King now that your body has changed?”

The Wise King, Gilgamesh, said indifferently.

“It wasn't this King who chose your gender; that mongrel took advantage of this King's distraction and made the decision himself.”

Upon hearing this, Enkidu smiled.

The beautiful green person slowly walked forward, took the clay tablet from The Wise King, Gilgamesh's hand, and said,

“I don't mind. It's just that Gil works all day; he might suddenly die from overwork.”

“Hmph,”

The Wise King, Gilgamesh, snorted, but his eyes held a joy he had never experienced before.

Siduri smiled knowingly and slowly withdrew, not disturbing the two.

〜Type-Moon World, Kaleid liner Prisma Illya Worldline〜

“Yare, yare, I actually lost,”

Kid Gil lamented. He loved the female version of Enkidu the most!

But Kid Gil quickly showed a delighted smile.

“However, that guy was openly robbed; he must be furious by now.”

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Aogami Pierce (A Certain Magical Index): “What a shame, they should have given a reward that could arbitrarily control forms, like a powerful OL, a pure junior, a cool senior, a wife, or a petite loli.”

Gintoki Sakata (Gintama): “Hiss, my upstairs friend, your thoughts are dangerous, yet I find them intriguing!”

Vinsmoke Sanji (One Piece): “Count me in!”

Mystique (MCU): “...Is this how this ability is supposed to be used?”

Kyousuke Kousaka (Oreimo): “Infinite experience cards versus fixed characters? I still prefer fixed characters...”

Sakura Haruno (Naruto): “Ahhhh, there are perverts in the group!”

Satanichia Kurumizawa Mcdowell (Gabriel DropOut): “What is a loli? Last time, an uncle called me that and told me to come to his house to see the goldfish.”

Gabriel (Gabriel DropOut): “...As expected, this dirty world should just be destroyed.”

Baki Hanma (Baki): “Alright, alright, everyone, stop arguing. Let's start the next video.”

。。。。。

〜Baki World〜

Inside the room, traces of non-human activity clearly indicated that a shocking battle had taken place here.

“Oni-bao... no, Suzie, thank you,”

Baki said on the tatami mat, not knowing what was happening to him as he uttered strange words.

“It's okay, as long as Baki is happy.”

Suzie said, her forehead covered in sweat, but her eyes showed no fatigue. She even said she was ready to fight again.

“Cough, cough, next time, next time. The video is about to start.”

“...Oh.”

At the same time, the screen slowly began to change, and a new round of videos was about to begin.

Next up—

【 Black Bullet World 】

【 Song of Blood and Tears—The Last Hope 】

。。。。。

〜Black Bullet World〜

“It actually chose us?!”

On the street, the eyes of the parading crowd suddenly lit up with hope!

That's great, with this, they can definitely use the power of the gods to completely eliminate those monsters!

For a moment, the entire population of the Black Bullet World was filled with righteous indignation, raising their flags higher.

Die, die, die!

They stood within the protective circle of the giant stones and let out righteous roars towards the monsters on the other side of the sea.

“Rentaro! Will everything be alright as long as we fight for the world?!”

Aihara Enju looked at her world being chosen, her eyes sparkling with excitement.

“As long as we keep fighting, everyone will accept us, right?”

“Y-yes,”

Under the dim light, Satomi Rentaro met the girl's hopeful gaze and was rendered speechless.

〜Code Geass World〜

“Song of Blood and Tears, The Last Hope?”

Lelouch, dressed in luxurious robes and seated on the throne, coldly gazed at the text on the screen.

What is the last hope?

Has that world fallen into true despair?

Are the monsters or some unknown existence the cause?

Or is it like him...?

Lelouch closed his eyes, his slender fingers tapping on the table as he pondered.

Chapter 37: Should I fight for the world? The crowd was terrified!

Chapter Text

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

In the myriad worlds, everyone also keenly noticed that this video seemed a bit different. Could it be that this video was for fighting for the world?

【 The question—' Should we fight for the world? ' 】

【 Only three contestants will get the chance to answer each time 】

【 Now, start picking— Ding, the ones who got the chance are Uzumaki Naruto, Fujimaru Ritsuka, and Kiritsugu Emiya. 】

Should we fight for the world? It's this the kind of question?

A lament of blood and tears, the last hope.

In an instant, many viewers in the myriad worlds seemed to realize something; the corners of their mouths couldn't stop turning up, and their faces couldn't help but show malicious smiles.

Interesting, too interesting!

〜Bleach World, Soul Society〜

“Heroes who fight purely for the world, do such people really exist?”

Aizen put away the Hogyoku, a strange expression appearing on his gentle face.

He also wanted to know how evil human nature can be—

〜Naruto World〜

“Hahahahaha! I got it too! That's great, that's great! Sakura, did you see it!”

Uzumaki Naruto shouted excitedly.

But Sakura, beside him, didn't pay him any attention; she turned and walked towards Sasuke.

“Sasuke-kun...”

“Get lost!”

Sasuke, whose Sharingan was still constantly evolving, glanced coldly at Sakura, and the girl was so scared that she knelt on the ground.

Now, he just wants to know the truth about those fragmented memories!

Uchiha Itachi, what exactly are you fighting for?

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Merlin (Type-Moon): “Ah, should we fight for the world~ this is indeed a serious and sharp question, but if big brother were to say it~ we definitely have to fight for the world, the world is so beautiful, big brother can't lose it”

Lady Avalon (Type-Moon): “Are you sure it's not because you're afraid of not having anything fun to watch?”

Kyubey (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “The annihilation of the universe is an irreversible existence. Does the world here really refer to the world?”

Rick Dola (No Game, No Life): “Perhaps it's to fight for humanity...”

Kiritsugu Emiya (Type-Moon): “No matter who it is for, since you have been chosen, you should fight for the world.”

Uzumaki Naruto (Naruto): “Hehe, saving the world is such a cool thing, of course, I have to do it!”

Fujimaru Ritsuka (Type-Moon): “After all, it's not like we can just let it go. Although the pressure is immense, we still have to do it.”

Mash kyrielight (Type-Moon): Senpai, I will always be with you!

Chaotic Evil Gudako (Type-Moon): “? Why do we have to save the world? Is this a mission arranged by some bored person?”

。。。。。

At the same moment, the answers of the three appeared on the screen—

Fujimaru Ritsuka (Type-Moon): “Fight for the world”

Kiritsugu Emiya (Type-Moon): “Fight for the world”

Uzumaki Uzumaki Naruto (Naruto): “Fight for the world”

【 Ding, this answer will be combined with the collective consciousness of the 'Black Bullet World' to answer, the correct answer is—'We... should fight for the world!' 】

。。。。。

『 This is a world where doomsday has arrived, this is a world where order has collapsed, this is a world singing a dirge of hell—

Giant stones soaring into the sky emit strange magnetic fields, scattered in every corner of the city as if resisting something.

At the end of the coast, one girl after another, in ragged clothes and looking disheveled, gazed into the distance with vacant eyes.

At the end of the sky, a strange band of light slowly circled, as if witnessing something— 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Eren Yeager (Attack on Titan): “Could it be that your world also has giants? No, if it were, wouldn't they surround it so tightly that not a gap is visible?!”

Reiner (Attack on Titan): “Eren, calm down, don't be too agitated.”

Eren Yeager (Attack on Titan): “Reiner! How can you expect me to calm down! This could be an existence similar to our world. What if they have a way to defeat or even eliminate the giants!”

Conan Edogawa (Detective Conan): “It should be some kind of powerful monster. If humans could resist or even defeat it, they wouldn't have fallen to this point.”

Orochimaru (Naruto): “What makes me a little curious is, what is that band of light in the sky?”

Tendo Kikinoshou (Black Bullet): “That band of light appeared a long time ago, and as for magic, of course, we don't have it. If we did, we would have killed all those monsters long ago!”

Tezcatlipoca (Type-Moon): “Yare...yare then the fun will be huge, interesting, too interesting!”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline〜

As soon as the video appeared, the existence known as Evils of Humanity raised their heads simultaneously, as if puzzled, as if surprised, as if lost.

That unmasked, even the entire world permeated with the smell, there was no need to guess.

That world also has...

The same origin... or parallel worlds?

〜Chaldea〜

“Senpai?!”

Mash looked at the screen in shock, the band of light circling in the sky, disbelieving.

“This...”

Fujimaru Ritsuka also frowned. This band of light looked a bit familiar.

But how could completely different worlds...

“How is this possible!”

Doctor Roman looked at the scene on the screen in shock, his body even trembling.

Unlike Ritsuka and the others, Romani was truly familiar with it!

Not only did their world have this band of light, but more importantly, this band of light was the Noble Phantasm he once controlled!

But why... why would it appear in that world?!

〜In the Inner Sea of the planet, In The Furthest Tower〜

“Truly... a development that I never would have imagined even if I racked my brains”,

Merlin was almost lying on the screen, her pupils trembling with excitement.

“Why? Why would such a dramatic scene appear? This is simply... simply too interesting!”

“Interesting, interesting! So interesting! I can't hold back anymore—~~!!!”

〜Type-Moon World, Carnival Phantasm Worldline〜

The Oldest King, who was still furious, suddenly widened his eyes, as if he couldn't believe it, and watched it again, but the result was still the same.

“I see... This King understands, HUM HAHAHAHAHA!!!”

“A world where humanity has ended, the ugly struggles of mongrels, what else is there?! For a world that cannot see the future, how will the mongrels struggle?!”

Pleasure, it is truly too pleasurable!

Kirei Kotomine silently closed his Bible, his empty eyes staring intently at the screen, not letting go of the slightest detail.

What exactly did the King see?

Chapter 38: You promised... You promised that if we fought for the world

Chapter Text

Chapter 38: You promised... You promised that if we fought for the world


『 The chirping of insects in the morning sounded, the warm breeze was gentle, and the bright sunshine shone into the room.

“Good morning, Satomi, I'm coming in.”

A black-clothed girl with long black hair and a voluptuous figure pushed open the door and entered.

“Good morning, Kisara.”

On the tatami mat, a strange combination woke up from their sleep, rubbing their eyes and greeting.

Kisara Tendo seemed to be used to seeing the black-haired youth and the orange-haired loli girl sleeping together.

“By the way, where's Tina?” Kisara Tendo looked around, not seeing another girl, and asked curiously.

Just then, the blanket under Satomi Rentarou moved, and a golden-haired loli girl jumped out from under the blanket!

Her slightly messy golden hair, pale skin with a flush, and her eyes were full of joy, and she even blurted out some obscene words!

“I'll... I'll call the police!”

Kisara Tendo took out her phone, looking at Satomi Rentarou as if he were garbage.

“Wait, I was just chatting with Tina in night mode,” Rentarou explained loudly.

“What night mode?! You're a pervert!”

“I'm too late!” the orange-haired girl, Aihara Enju, regretted. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Sakata Gintoki (Gintama): “Damn it! It seems some of you have already taken action?!”

Sakata Gintoki (Gintama): “ No... I mean, this guy is scum for taking advantage of such a loli.”

Vinsmoke Sanji (One Piece): “ AHHH!AHHH!! HOW DARE YOU TOUCH SUCH CUTE GIRLS! YOU'RE A FILTHY PERVERT!!”

Kiritsugu Emiya (Type-Moon): “ ...So, how is this related to saving the world?”

Rimuru Tempest (Tensura): “ Such a thing would be considered a human rights violation even in a different world. You should turn yourself in as soon as possible.”

Satomi Rentarou (Black Bullet): “ THAT'S NOT IT! YOU'RE MISUNDERSTANDING!”

Kasugano Sora (Yosuga no Sora ): “ Pervert.”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, Carnival Phantasm Worldline〜

Kirei Kotomine withdrew his gaze, expressionless, and looked at Gilgamesh.

Although he didn't say anything, his empty eyes seemed to say everything. 'So you like this sort of thing?'

The oldest loli king?

“IDIOT!!!”

Even Gilgamesh, the oldest Otaku, felt embarrassed and shouted,

“Keep watching!”

〜Boardtop World Disboard, Zero Timeline〜

“Rick, what's a loli?”

Schwi asked Rick curiously.

“Uh...”

Rick's face turned bright red. Although he hadn't heard of it before, he didn't need to guess; he had seen the previous scene.

That damn Satomi Rentarou, he actually did such a thing!

Wait...!

Rick suddenly lowered his head and met Schwi's gaze.

Schwi... shouldn't be a loli, right?!

〜One Piece World〜

“Ahhh! This guy is just too enviable... no, too infuriating!”

Sanji kneeled on the ground, deeply disgusted by Satomi Rentarou's behavior.

To have such intimate relationships with three ladies at the same time, the perfect figure of Kisara-san, the quirky Enju-san, and Tina-san!

“If I had the chance to live with these three stunning ladies, I'd happily reside in a villa, indulge in exquisite food, and savor fine wine!”

“Pervert, DIE!”

Nami punched Sanji and knocked him flying.

。。。。。

Marine Headquarters, Marineford

“Boring!”

Akainu snorted, his face full of disgust, and turned away.

This kind of... disgusting video was worthy of being shown on the Light Screen?

It was simply ridiculous!

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline〜

Grand Temple of Time: Solomon

“...Could it be that I'm wrong?”

Goetia's expression turned suspicious.

But the video clearly showed him...

No, keep watching.

『 The scene changed 』

『 In a ruined area. A group of little loli girls sat patiently on benches, waiting for the teacher to start the lesson.

And that's exactly what was happening: Satomi Rentarou and Kisara Tendo stood in front of the blackboard, introducing themselves to the children.

“I'm Satomi Rentarou, your teacher from today onwards.”

“My hobbies include observing insects, collecting plants, and I'm also good at martial arts... Do you have any questions?”

Obviously, Satomi Rentarou was teaching for the first time, and he stuttered.

But the little loli girls in front of him didn't care, their gem-like red eyes shining with excitement, and when Satomi Rentarou finished speaking, they raised their hands eagerly!

“Yes, yes, yes!”

“Okay, the girl on the right,” Satomi Rentarou was taken aback by the children's excitement.

“Teacher, I heard that you're living with Aihara with the intention of getting married, is that true?”

The blue-haired loli girl asked curiously.

“Of course it's true!” Aihara Enju turned around and affirmed loudly.

A pink-haired little loli girl next to her looked envious.

“That's not true! She's just a guest!”

Rentarou refuted, “Cough, cough, let's switch to another teacher.”

Kisara Tendo glanced at him, unafraid, and took the stage, introducing herself and randomly asking a little loli girl a question.

“Teacher, I heard that your breasts are so big that you can't see your feet. Is that true?” The white-haired little loli girl asked, surprised.

“Huh?” Kisara Tendo was taken aback, her face turning red.

“Are you and Rentarou-san dating?”

“Will you get married?”

It wasn't a dirty joke, but a pure and innocent question, they were just curious~ 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Vinsmoke Sanji (One Piece): “ Ahhh, my eyes, I can't take it anymore! This man is some kind of hero? Too enviable!”

Tobiichi Origami (Date a Live): “ Is this a harem king with a apocalypse as a disguise? Shido wants to be like that, too! I can transform into a little loli girl.”

Itsuki Shido (Date a Live): “ No way!”

Kyubey (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “ ...Girls, are you interested in becoming magical girls? You can make your wishes come true.”

Reimu Hakurei (Touhou): “ I see, this is a pure and innocent world similar to the one I came to.”

Kazuma Satou (KonoSuba): “ Damn it! Why didn't I reincarnate into that world? Even with Aqua, it wouldn't matter.”

Misaka Mikoto (A Certain Magical Index): “If this is a manga, it should be a romance drama with an apocalypse as a cover? But... aren't these children too young?”

Conan Edogawa (Detective Conan): “ Could it be like this? But what does the song of blood and tears, the last hope, mean?”

。。。。。

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Many viewers realized that this was an apocalyptic romance world, but they didn't show any impatience or disgust ( Except for Akainu ).

After all, watching others fall in love was quite interesting, and those children were really cute.

Thinking of the children's obscene words, the crowd couldn't help but smile; it had been a long time since they had seen such pure and innocent children.

But... was there something unreasonable about this?

〜 Detective Conan World〜

“Did they also take that medicine?”

Conan suspected, looking at Haibara Ai.

“Yes, yes, I reincarnated into that world and fed those children medicine, making them into little loli girls,”

Haibara Ai rolled her eyes.

“Just kidding, those children are a bit too precocious,”

Conan smiled awkwardly.

“Yes, it's a bit too strange... hasn't the great detective figured it out yet?”

Haibara Ai's expression turned mysterious.

“Huh?”

“They're already seven or eight years old, but their cognition is so simple, and why is the classroom in a ruined area? There was a city at the beginning, wasn't there?”

“Compared to Satomi and Kisara, these children's clothes are too simple. Why are they so excited to see their teachers?”

“And why are they all girls?”

Haibara Ai said slowly, looking at the screen.

“Yes... Why?”

Conan suddenly realized that this might not be as simple as everyone thought.

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline, Chaldea〜

“Could it be that I'm really overthinking this?”

Dr.Romani looked at the screen, silent, observing the world that seemed normal.

His intuition told him that there was something big hidden in that world, but reality showed nothing abnormal, except for the similar light bands; there was nothing.

“Hope it's not like that.”

〜Black Bullet World〜

“MONSTER! GET OUT!!!”

“Damned protostome, it's because of you that we're killing everywhere, my...”

“Get out! You're not welcome here!”

“Get out, you MONSTER!!!”

“Haven't you seen it? God is going to destroy you!”

“I'm not... I'm human too.”

When Satomi Rentarou arrived, all he heard was the commotion.

In the angry curses and pitiful explanations, Satomi Rentarou saw the child who was lost.

“Enju...”

Rentarou wanted to say something, but was stopped by the girl's tear-stained eyes.

“Rentarou... liar,”

The girl's face was already wet with tears. She sobbed,

“You promised... you promised that if we fought for the world, everyone would accept me”

“Even so... even so, I have to keep fighting?!”

Chapter 39: The truth! Is this Hell?!

Chapter Text

『 In the pitch-black night sky, Rentarou Satomi and Enju Aihara were riding in a helicopter, searching for the Legacy of the Seven Stars.

“Wait, WHAT’S THAT?!” The pilot seemed to have discovered something, looking down in shock.

In the pitch-black night sky, a giant spider monster was perched on a web, drifting with the wind!

“It’s a Gastrea. It actually wove its nest into the shape of a parachute and used it to move. It can fly into the sky based on this principle,” Rentaro looked in shock at the Gastrea whose eyes were full of crimson. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Eren Yeager (Attack on Titan): “Has it finally appeared? A monster is invading the human world! A Gastrea? It seems to be another monster attacking humans.”

Uzumaki Naruto (Naruto): “Whoa! Is that still a spider? It’s so terrifying. Why did it get so big? How do you fight a monster that big?!”

Saeko Busujima (High School of the Dead): “That world doesn’t seem to be completely lost, and there are helicopters, so they should be using firearms to take them down, right?”

Kayo Senju (Black Bullet): “No, that would be too much of a waste of weapons.”

。。。。。

『 The next moment, a fierce wind blew inside the cabin, and Rentarou Satomi suddenly turned his head!

“ENJU! Wait, ENJU!”

The next moment, the orange-haired loli girl leaped down from hundreds of meters in the air!

The fierce wind swept through, and the girl’s expression was cold and resolute. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Emiya Shirou (Type-Moon): “WAIT?! What’s going on? WHY DID SHE SUDDENLY JUMP DOWN?!”

Kiritsugu Emiya (Type-Moon): “Could it be…”

Uzumaki Naruto (Naruto): “Ahhh, doesn’t she want to live? She actually leaped down from such a high place!”

Yukari Yakumo (Touhou): “It doesn’t look like she’s giving up on life.”

Orochimaru (Naruto): “Either a fool or a strong person, but it’s a child? It’s truly puzzling.”

。。。。。

『 The girl’s figure fell rapidly, her eyes suddenly turning crimson in the night sky—

Her rapidly falling body plunged straight towards the head of the flying Gastrea!

“Roar—!” The Gastrea immediately let out a sharp wail, and at the same time, under the girl’s immense force, its figure fell straight down!

Seeing this, Rentarou Satomi also quickly used a rappelling rope to descend to the ground.

When Rentaro Satomi arrived on the ground, the girl was already confronting the terrifying monster!

A body tens of meters long, each tentacle like a sharp, long blade, crimson eyes radiating ominousness and killing intent.

In comparison, the girl opposite it was like a doll in front of it.

“Ch—!” Dozens of spider webs shot towards the girl like cannonballs!

But what was shocking was that the girl’s figure flickered like a ghost, rapidly dodging one attack after another.

Her right leg suddenly exerted force, the ground cracked, and her figure shot towards the Gastrea like a cannonball!

A powerful whip kick directly tore the giant spider monster into pieces!

In the blink of an eye, the girl had ended the battle unscathed.

A white box fell from the monster’s abdomen, and the mission was complete— 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Vinsmoke Sanji (One Piece): “DAMN IT!! NOT ONLY BEAUTIFUL, BUT ALSO SO STRONG?!! WHAT KIND OF DOG SHIT LUCK DID THIS RENTAROU SATOMI HAVE TO MAKE MISS ENJU FALL FOR HIM?!!”

Iskandar (Type-Moon): “Excellent! A splendid battle! Little girl, are you interested in becoming my subject?!”

Artoria Pendragon (Type-Moon): “Beast-like intuition.”

Satanichia Kurumizawa Mcdowell (Gabriel DropOut): “Awoo! With such strength, I, Great Demon Lord Satania, acknowledge you! Be my subject, Enju Aihara!”

Orochimaru (Naruto): “Her reaction ability, combat awareness, and attack strength are already comparable to a Chunin or even a Jonin. It’s surprising to see such a splendid battle from a child.”

Eren Yeager (Attack on Titan): “Could this be the secret weapon of that world against monsters, but this has already exceeded the scope of humanity?!”

Tsuru (One Piece): “Are adults just support personnel, and those children are the real combat personnel?”

Hashirama Senju (Naruto): “No… no matter what, sending such a young child to the battlefield is too much. Even in our chaotic era, it wasn’t like this.”

。。。。。

『 The battle ended, but the imagined joy and praise did not come. The deep darkness seemed to breed despair and twisted emotions.

“Enju!” Rentaro Satomi called out worriedly.

“Rentarou… I defeated it, the mission is complete, how is it… I fought, right?” The crimson in the girl’s eyes disappeared, and her sparkling eyes radiated a faint, clear light.

In this silent night, the girl’s figure was so lonely and small.

“Mm…” Rentaro somewhat dared not look into Enju’s eyes.

“I protected my classmates and everyone at school…” Tears streamed down Enju Aihara, sobbing painfully.

The pain in her body was far less than the severe pain in her heart, which could to be understood, unable to be accepted, unable to be trusted.

That child’s pure, blank-paper-like heart was stained with layer after layer of suffering. She threw herself into the boy’s embrace, crying heartbrokenly. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Vinsmoke Sanji (One Piece): “Eh, eh? WHY IS THIS CUTE YOUNG LADY CRYING?! IS SHE HURT?! BASTARD! HOW CAN YOU BEAR TO MAKE SUCH A CUTE YOUNG LADY CRY?!”

Aizen (Bleach): “It’s not physical pain, but mental torment. Gentlemen, we are about to touch the truth of the matter.”

Kiritsugu Emiya (Type-Moon): “Could it be that someone is forcing them to fight?”

Lady Avalon (Type-Moon): “Hehe, who knows, maybe the truth is far more than that.”

。。。。。

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Even the most witted of them had realized that something was wrong.

Why was the girl crying?

What was the truth?

Was everything they saw real?

Everyone fell silent at this moment, their gazes deep as they looked at the screen.

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

“What a painful and bewildered child—”

Kirei Kotomine covered his chest, experiencing for the first time what pain… and the pleasure it brought, truly felt like.

〜Naruto World〜

“How could this be?”

Naruto felt a faint sense of foreboding in his heart.

『 “Ah~,” a heavy and sorrowful song echoed in a corner of the mall.

It was a dirty girl with a white cloth covering her eyes, holding a wooden sign.

The wooden sign read: ‘I am a Cursed Child from the Outer District.’

Rentarou was stunned, his gaze serious and puzzled as he asked, “What’s wrong with your eyes? If you’re a Cursed Child, you shouldn’t get sick, right?”

The blind girl, realizing someone had approached, stopped singing. Hearing the question, she gently untied the blindfold from her eyes.

A shocking sight jolted both Tina and Rentaro Satomi.

But the girl still wore a faint smile, “My eyes were filled with lead. My mother abandoned me because she hated my red eyes.”

The girl reached out to Tina, “Are you also a Cursed Child? You’re very beautiful.”

“And I can only survive by begging others, so besides a smile like this, I don’t know what expression to show.” The girl’s smile never changed.

A crisp clinking sound rang out, and the girl immediately thanked, but…

It was just the pull tab of a soda can, two ruffians laughing and joking. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Uzumaki Kushina (Naruto): “Because they hated… SO THEY FILLED THEM WITH LEAD?! WHAT KIND OF BULLSHIT LOGIC IS THAT!!! THOSE SCUMBAG MOTHERS DESERVE TO DIE!”

Tohsaka Rin (Type-Moon): “Are they another group of beasts like those scumbag parents from before? Truly unforgivable.”

Artoria Pendragon (Type-Moon): “Unforgivable! As a knight, this is something I simply cannot ignore.”

Orochimaru (Naruto): “I’m afraid the truth is far more than that, isn’t it? What exactly is a 'Cursed Child'? What is their relationship with the called 'Gastrea'?”

Homura Akemi (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “This world is rotten.”

。。。。。

『 In 2021, humanity was defeated in the war against the viral parasitic organisms “Gastrea,” driven to a narrow territory, barely surviving in fear and despair.

Ten years have passed since then. Humanity found its last hope of fighting monsters through the power of girls who could control the Gastrea virus, the “Cursed Children.”

However, past wounds created a chasm between the two that was difficult to bridge.

。。。。。

On the streets, in the bustling city center.

The faces of the people, twisted by anger, were so hideous. They held up signs that read, ‘For humanity, kill the monsters, kill the Cursed Children.’

Expelled, exiled—

Because of the Gastrea virus within them, the girls were used as tools for endless battles, but even living in the sewers, they were still relentlessly pursued.

Why don’t you die—

Why do you live—

Why do you live with such monsters—

Trampling, discrimination, hatred!

People poured all their anger onto those called 'Cursed Children'! 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

“…Is this hell?”

In an instant, countless viewers in the Myriad Worlds froze in place, staring blankly at the screen, as if plunged into an ice cellar.

Cursed Children, tools, monsters, ragged girls, crying powerful girls, all connected. When a corner of the truth was revealed…

They couldn’t believe that the world could be so cruel—

。。。。

〜A Certain Magical Index World〜

The safest city—Academy City

“AHHH!!! THESE DAMNED BEASTS!!!”

Misaka Mikoto burst forth with terrifying lightning, her eyes filled with unprecedented rage!

The girl bathed in light had never encountered such darkness—

This unreasonable world, this world full of resentment, is unchanging. This defiled world will never change—

Chapter 40: Hope? No, It's Despair! Let Humanity Perish.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 40: Hope? No, It's Despair! Let Humanity Perish.

『 The city's buildings appeared particularly oppressive in the gloomy weather, with towering structures and colossal stone monuments narrating a tale of loneliness and helplessness.

Enveloped by dark clouds, the entire world seemed plunged into darkness.

The howling wind battered against the windows, like a heart-wrenching melody that offered no peace.

On the streets, pedestrians held torches high, crying out in despair and sorrow, yet they never truly confronted the abyss of fear... merely observing it.

Step by step, people were pushed into the abyss...

By the time Rentarou Satomi arrived, a layer of white mist drifted through the valley, and a chaotic pile of corpses formed a mountain of flesh and blood.

And in the deepest part, a small, lonely figure lay there, covered in blood. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Sengoku (One Piece): “What a tragic battle, could it be that this was all done by that child alone?!”

Orochimaru (Naruto): “Though hard to believe, it is the truth. There are no other corpses around except for those of Gastrea.”

Ash (Pokémon): “That's terrible! To leave this little girl here all by herself.”

Senju Tobirama (Naruto): “Haven't you realized yet? The people here don't see these girls as humans. In their eyes, these girls are monsters, mere tools.”

Kamado Tanjiro (Demon Slayer): “Regardless, please save that girl quickly!”

。。。。。

〜Demon Slayer World〜

“That's great! Mr. Satomi made it!”

Tanjiro exclaimed, tears welling up in his eyes.

Seeing this girl, who was the same size as his own sister, having to face such terrifying monsters, Rentaro Satomi's heart trembled uncontrollably.

But thankfully... she survived, she survived!

But...

The next moment, Tanjiro's expression froze.

『 “Why didn't you run away?” Rentarou Satomi stood before the girl and asked in a low voice.

“I was caught,” Kayo Senju replied weakly.

“Didn't you say you would run if you were at a disadvantage?” Rentarou Satomi countered.

“Mr. Satomi, where is Shougen-san?” The girl's small face was stained with blood, her entire right arm was torn apart, and blood soaked half of her clothes.

That was her partner.

“...He's fine,”

Rentarou Satomi paused, his eyes darting away. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Uzumaki Naruto (Naruto): “Why are you still chatting here! Quick, save her! Isn't she your comrade!”

Hatake Kakashi (Naruto): “Sacrificing oneself for the greater good... a hero.”

Kaname Madoka (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “She's so severely injured, she should be sent to a hospital first.”

Kisara Tendo (Black Bullet): “...Hospitals don't accept Cursed Children.”

。。。。。

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Throughout the myriad worlds, everyone was stunned by Kisara Tendo's words. They hadn't expected that Cursed Children had no human rights, but even a combat hero wouldn't be offered assistance?

What was the point of that girl killing all those monsters and holding on until now?!

。。。。。

〜Gabriel DropOut World〜

“Hey... Gabriel, you must be joking, right?”

Satania crossed her arms and chuckled childishly,

“Even the Great Demon Lord Satania couldn't do something so terrifying!”

Satania looked with anxious and expectant eyes at the most outstanding representative of the angel realm.

Gabriel didn't speak, even somewhat afraid to meet Satania's innocent eyes.

“...Perhaps.”

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

“To place hope in a group of children,”

Kiritsugu Emiya's face showed an expression of incomprehension.

He didn't understand what the adults of that world were doing.

Facing a world crisis, did they only raise flags of anger in their hands?

“Such tender children...”

A pang of heartache flashed in Artoria's eyes. She already knew the fate of this girl...

No need for fear, as a hero, even if misunderstood, one could die proudly...

Her holy blue eyes drooped slightly, but the next moment, a scene on the screen suddenly made Artoria's eyes widen!

『 At the end of light and shadow, the girl finally reached that distant limit.

Grotesque and eerie cells surged from her severed arm; the Gastrea virus's erosion rate had already exceeded 50%...

The more she used this power, the faster the erosion rate would become.

There was no fear, no ugly struggle; the girl calmly accepted this fact.

A hint of relief seemed to appear on the girl's face as she softly said, “Please let me die as a human.”

Dark blood stained her fair face, yet there was not a ripple of emotion. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Uzumaki Naruto (Naruto): “W-WHY CAN SHE SAY SUCH THINGS SO EASILY! IT'S A JOKE, RIGHT? SHE'LL DEFINITELY LIVE! WHAT KIND OF HUMAN FORM, WHAT KIND OF JOKE IS THAT!”

WcDonald (WcDonald): “DAMN IT! DON'T GIVE UP! THOSE WHO BELIEVE IN MIRACLES ARE AS AMAZING AS MIRACLES THEMSELVES! YOU'D BETTER LIVE!!!”

Kamado Tanjiro (Demon Slayer): “No, no, no... it must be fake. WHY CAN SHE SAY SUCH THINGS SO CALMLY! LIVE ON, THE WORLD IS TRULY BEAUTIFUL!!”

Emiya Shirou (Type-Moon): “As long as there's life, there's hope! She'll definitely be cured!”

。。。。。

〜Demon Slayer World〜

“What... what do you mean by dying as a human? Every life is so precious,”

Tanjiro knelt on the ground, tears streaming uncontrollably from his eyes.

At this moment, he clearly understood the girl's plight.

Discrimination, fear, hatred, disgust.

Tanjiro suddenly thought of himself and Nezuko. Ever since she became a demon, everyone had treated them with baseless malice, chasing, threatening, fearing, hating...

And these girls had been like this since birth. No one would trust them, no one would love them.

Were they... living in hell then...?

〜Gabriel DropOut World〜

“She doesn't want to die, SHE DOESN'T WANT TO DIE!!”

“Satania is just stupid, not an idiot.”

The girl cried out forcefully,

“I saw it! I CLEARLY SAW IN HER EYES THAT SHE WANTED TO LIVE!!!”

Notes:

( Translator-kun: Only the Six Paths of Pain mastered all four elements. Only he could stop those useless Human beings, but when the curse child needed him most, he vanished. )

( Translator-kun: Starting Oct 11, 2025, I have decided that the schedule of this one will be 3 chapters per week(Saturday) on the public domain; thus, there will be a slight change in the exclusive/advanced chapters. )

Chapter 41: How can the weak protect the weak!

Chapter Text

『 “You affirmed my existence, I don't want you to die, so I tried my best. Although it was hard, it's great that I can live.”

The dawn's light pierced through the darkness, and a hint of fish-belly white appeared on the eastern horizon. The girl's eyes shimmered with a faint, clear light, and a joyful expression appeared on her delicate face.

“Now my heart is filled with gratitude.”

“Thank you.”

Rentarou Satomi stood frozen, his pupils trembling uncontrollably. He slowly pulled out a gun from behind him and aimed it at the girl.

The dark muzzle was pointed at the girl, but her face was so bright.

For them, ever since they were born into this world, they had neither the excitement of saving the world nor the fear of impending death. All they had was despair and numbness engulfing their entire bodies.

Perhaps, death was the best destination for them.

Golden hair cascaded over her shoulders. The girl was so serene and beautiful,

“Hey, Mr. Satomi doesn't have any friends, does he?”

“Let me be your friend.”

The muzzle trembled violently, and tears sparkled in Rentarou Satomi's eyes.

All past prejudices vanished like smoke, and the transfer of hatred towards Gastrea finally came to a sudden realization at this moment.

They... what wrong did these children, who had suffered so much, commit? What kind of pressure did they bear?

How agonizing was every moment they lived in this world...

But it was too late...

The dawn's light fell on Rentarou's face, and his raised smile was so stiff.

“Yes, thank you, you are my irreplaceable friend.”

“Mr. Satomi,” half of the girl's body was bathed in the bright and clear sunlight. At this moment, the girl was so dazzling.

The girl's voice trembled, “If you ever get lost in the darkness, please follow the principles in your heart.”

She gazed at the dazzling morning sun, bathed in its warm light, a beautiful smile gracing her face, and a line of tears streaked across her blood-stained, tender cheeks.

“Please head towards the light and save this world...”

You must...!

“BANG—!”

The dark bullet was a symbol of a hero, a sign of resistance, fighting for freedom.

But it did not protect the weak—

He, from beginning to end, what... WHAT HAD HE CHANGED!!! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜One Piece World〜

“DAMN IT!! HOW COULD THESE DAMN GUYS LET SUCH A CUTE YOUNG LADY GET HURT!!”

Sanji clutched his chest, kneeling on the ground, almost unable to breathe.

“That's not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that in that world, children are regarded as ominous, but they are constantly being used.”

Robin's eyes burned with anger.

“The more that power is used, the higher the erosion rate. When the erosion rate reaches 50%, they turn into monsters, and the chains of hatred will once again tightly bind the girls, repeating endlessly.”

“These scumbags, as adults, have no sense of responsibility, and instead transfer all their hatred.”

〜Naruto World, Pure Land〜

“Head towards the light and save this world...”

Hashirama Senju murmured in silence.

If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that a child could say such words, so frankly...

Even during the Warring States period, those famous strong individuals could not remain indifferent to life and death.

“Go for it, young Satomi, end the war in that world.”

Meanwhile, on the other side

“Without fundamentally solving the problem, war will never be eliminated,”

Uchiha Madara snorted coldly.

Heading towards the light?

No matter how bright a person is, they cannot interfere with the darkness of others. People will never understand each other.

As long as people have desires, war will never stop!

『 Before retrieving the Legacy of the Seven Stars, Rentarou and Enju decided to go back to school to see the children again.

Although the old man was still there, Rentarou and Enju unanimously decided to go back.

Under their construction, the school had gradually improved, but they were still a little worried.

Perhaps, Rentarou was more afraid that this trip would be a one-way ticket.

On the train, Enju excitedly hugged the Tenchu Girls DVD. Everyone would definitely fall in love with the Tenchu Girls! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Naruto Uzumaki (Naruto): “You must protect those children!”

Kumoko (So I'm a Spider, So What?): “Hero, before saving the world, save these children first!”

Misaka Mikoto (A Certain Magical Index): “That's right! Isn't that how it's always drawn in manga? Although there will be sadness, the hero will definitely protect everyone and save the world!”

Shokuhou Misaki (A Certain Magical Index): “Although I don't get along with this Amazonian warrior, we're in rare agreement this time.”

Last Order (A Certain Magical Index): “Misaka Misaka also believes that Rentarou will definitely become a hero who protects everyone.”

Homura Akemi (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “Without hope... There will be no despair.”

Deadpool (MCU): “Man, this whole 'hatred' thing is a real drag. But if everyone's dead... problem solved! Administrator, lock and load me into that dimension! This world's about to feel some serious agony!”

【 。。。。。】

〜Bleach World, Hueco Mundo〜

“How can the weak protect the weak?”

Aizen shook his head, his gentle expression hiding unguessable thoughts.

“Boy, you couldn't protect anything.”

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

“You can definitely protect those girls, hero.”

The short-haired, twin-tailed girl clasped her hands together, praying devoutly in her heart for those girls.

Although the girl knew it was impossible to be useful, Kaname Madoka still did so.

Kyubey, in the distance, quietly watched the praying Kaname Madoka, seemingly preparing something.

Chapter 42: Tragedy in a million worlds! It's better to destroy a world like this!!!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

『 After getting off the train, Enju and Rentarou excitedly walked towards the school.

Unbeknownst to them, dark clouds had already obscured the sky, and there was no hint of hope on the sunless land.

In the firmament, only that strange halo slowly rotated, watching over this land.

“Rentarou, adults are here,” Enju, with her excellent eyesight, immediately saw the school surrounded by adults.

Police officers in uniform were stationed at every corner of the yellow tape. A great fear rose in Rentaro's heart. He dropped his backpack and ran over.

The huge deep pit was filled with shocking bloodstains, blood-stained windmills, shattered dolls...

“A bomb...”

Rentarou, like a walking corpse, followed the police to the morgue in the basement. One by one, white cloths covered small bodies.

Rentaro's body trembled as he lifted a white cloth, his eyes dim and hollow, his heart felt tightly squeezed, unable to breathe.

“Meiling... Jimmy...”, one name after another escaped Rentarou's lips, but the police officer heartlessly interrupted him.

“Just confirm their identities.”

An old man sat blankly on the ground nearby, his dim expression devoid of any hope. He regarded these children as family, but...

Even things he valued more than life itself were so easily trampled upon.

That day— the Imperial report stated that eighteen Cursed Children had died.

No reason, no explanation.

Only the cheers of the people on the streets and the release of their hatred. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Artoria Pendragon (Type-Moon): “...How could this be...?”

Tobirama Senju (Naruto): “COMPARED TO SAVING THE WORLD, THE TOP PRIORITY IS TO CLEANSE THESE MONSTERS IN HUMAN SKIN!!”

Tendou Kikunojou (Black Bullet): “Hahahaha, isn't there someone who agrees with me!”

Tobirama Senju (Naruto): “...Idiot! I'M TALKING ABOUT YOU BASTARDS!!!”

Ouma Shu (Guilty Crown): “Beyond salvation, this world is already terminally ill.”

。。。。。

〜Death Note World〜

“Hey, Ryuk,”

Light Yagami mused.

“Hmm, what's wrong?”

Ryuk, the Shinigami with huge wings, gnawed on an apple, looking at the screen with amusement.

For him, the death of life didn't bring him interest; what truly excited him was the process of death.

“Do you think the Death Note has the potential to wipe out the entire world directly?”

Plop — The apple in Ryuk's mouth dropped to the ground. He looked at Light in disbelief, thinking he was joking, but those eyes were so serious.

“You lunatic...”

〜Type-Moon World, Fifth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

“What kind of joke is this... If this is justice... THEN WHAT KIND OF JUSTICE IS THIS!!!”

Emiya Shiro heavily slammed his fist on the table, his eyes flashing with anger and fear!

Can the people of that world... truly still be called human?!

Sacrificing the happiness of a few to achieve the happiness of many... Is this truly correct... No!

When did those children ever make a choice?!!

How could they speak of happiness!!!

“Such a world... SUCH A WORLD MIGHT AS WELL BE DESTROYED!!!”

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Einzbern Castle

“Such a world, there's no longer any reason to save it!”

Saintly blue eyes burned with unprecedented fury!

Artoria had never imagined that human evil could reach such a degree!

If they were in such a world, what would they be fighting for... No, does humanity truly still exist in that world?!

。。。。。

Tohsaka Villa

“Mongrels weave a net, binding others and themselves, hatred becomes a stable adhesive, bullying and exploitation become the premise of coexistence, fools numb themselves with endless pleasure, until the world is destroyed.”

“Hmp hahahahahahaha! How ugly the mongrels'!!!”

“And how beautiful it is,”

Gilgamesh couldn't help but softly praise,

“From that disgusting trash, so many pure hearts of children have been born, even I want to collect them.”

〜Tokyo Ghoul World〜

“It's not the weak who are wrong, but this world,”

Kaneki Ken, with his white hair and cold eyes, slowly walked to a wooden chair, facing the figure opposite.

“Jason, What is 1000- 7?”

Crunch—

〜Akame ga Kill World〜

“Is such a world truly... worth saving?”

Tatsumi's eyes were dim, unable to believe everything happening before him.

Enju, Rentarou Satomi, and those children, what exactly were they fighting for...

What should they fight for? In this muddled world, what is left to save?!

〜Hunter x Hunter World〜

“Incomprehensible, possessing such great power yet being manipulated...”

Meruem frowned.

He wasn't angry about the girls' deaths, but rather couldn't understand why these girls, who wielded great power, remained subservient.

Why didn't they resist? Why did they identify as the weak? Why didn't they overthrow this world?

“...Perhaps they were still too weak,”

Meruem ultimately concluded.

〜Black Bullet World〜

“Enju,”

Rentarou Satomi tried to touch Aihara Enju, but the girl dodged him.

The girl looked at Rentarou Satomi's hands in fear, tears streaming uncontrollably from her eyes.

“Rentarou, everyone... what did everyone do, why...”

“WE JUST WANT TO LIVE!!!”

〜Type-Moon World, Grand Temple of Time: Solomon〜

“Such precious lives...”

Goetia's face showed no change, but his eyes seemed to burn with raging fire.

“Only through destruction can new life be born.”

。。。。。

In the endless imaginary space.

“Aaaaaa—”

A beautiful figure shed tears.

The children of that world... need a mother—

〜A Certain Magical Index World〜

Great Britain

“Soon, I'll be able to change this world.”

Wearing a black leather jacket and a hat that resembled a witch's, pointed at the front, and wide-brimmed.

A girl, appearing to be around thirteen or fourteen, with a white complexion, covering her right eye with an eyepatch, mumbled to herself like a chuunibyou.

Contrary to her delicate appearance, the girl's body harbored the power of a demon god capable of changing the entire universe!

Life will surely die, apples will always fall downwards, one plus one equals two; immutable cosmic laws were but a playful whim to the girl.

“Once I get the Gungnir, I will rewrite human history.”

〜Demon Slayer World〜

“How tragic! Why are the children fighting for the world treated like this?”

Himejima Gyomei wept uncontrollably.

His hands clasped together, his burly body trembled violently.

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Everyone was filled with righteous indignation but had nowhere to vent. From the initial 'should we fight for the world' to now 'what are we fighting for, why should we fight!'

What exactly are they fighting for?

What is there left to fight for in such an ugly, filthy, disgusting world!

Children fighting for the world are regarded as monsters, used, and deceived. If not for the innocence and purity of children, and the fact that those children wouldn't live to grow up, that world should have been overthrown long ago!

Everyone didn't even want to see that world saved!

Because they simply don't deserve it!!!

Notes:

Translator-kun: Eren Jaeger, we need your 'Rumbling' here!

Chapter 43: The evil of humanity! The time of birth has arrived, now to change all things!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

〜Black Bullet World〜

The light band in the sky still slowly rotated, even enveloping the entire Earth.

But its existence had been too long, so long that people had even forgotten when it appeared.

Only today's light band was somewhat unusual, with a hint of crimson in the darkness, enchanting and beautiful.

But no one cared; at this moment, everyone was reveling, singing, and celebrating.

They firmly believed that they would usher in the salvation of 'God'!

And those monsters... would all be executed!!!

But the next moment, everyone was stunned. On the screen, figures appeared, and looking closely!

It was actually them right now?!!!

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

“Become a Magical Girl, Madoka,”

A white creature said.

“...If I become a Magical Girl, can I save that world?”

Madoka wiped away tears from the corners of her eyes, choking up.

“Theoretically, yes, Madoka. Your aptitude is too powerful. Once you become a Magical Girl, you might even be able to break through dimensional barriers, and then perhaps you can save those children.”

Kyubey tempted.

Hearing this, Kaname Madoka clenched her hands, making up her mind.

“Okay, then I...”

Just at the last moment before the contract, a dazzling light from the screen interrupted the two.

Kyubey tilted its head—

『 The pure white light band transformed into deep darkness and crimson, and the entire Earth above suddenly erupted with terrifying heat!

Countless lightning bolts in the sea of clouds rumbled, striking the ground.

In an instant, the ground shattered, the world became desolate, ruins and broken walls, a scene of devastation!

At the end of light and shadow, a crimson-stained throne stood upon the earth!

The ground rumbled, and countless crimson tentacles emerged from the cracks. What was horrifying was that these tentacles were covered with countless crimson eyes!

Upon that throne, at some unknown time, sat a humanoid monster with a giant eye on its chest and flames burning on its head!

“My name is Goetia. I control 72 curses. Using you as fuel, I will sail to the extreme point to create a new earth, the one that burns all history.”

“Demon God King, Goetia,”

Crimson eyes gazed at this world. Goetia's gaze filled with disgust and hatred.

Three thousand years of witnessing, three thousand years of confirmation, three thousand years of planning!

“It's enough. The human history of this planet has been completely extinguished. Even gods are destined to perish. I will go back 4.6 billion years into the past, to the moment when celestial bodies were born in this domain.”

“To recreate a planet, to restart creation, to build a planet without death.”

Looking at the dense crowd below, it seemed so disgusted that it didn't even want to explain further.

“What do you all think?”

“We second, second, second!” The seventy-two Demon Gods answered in unison.

Goetia nodded, extended its hand, and a bloody red halo enveloped the sky above the surface.

The Human History Incineration Ring emitted terrifying heat!

With a simple wave, Goetia gathered all the children and the last remaining humans with pure hearts into the Temple of Time.

The next moment, giant tentacles extending to the sky began to swing wildly, and terrifying magical energy beams burst forth from the crimson eyes!

Flesh and blood turned into mud, severed limbs and broken bodies covered the earth!

WAILING, WAILING, WAILING, WAILING!!!

SORROW, SORROW, SORROW, SORROW!!!

SCREAMING, SCREAMING, SCREAMING, SCREAMING!!!

An elegy of blood and tears was written here, humanity's last remaining hope ungrasped.

Flesh and remnants covered the world, malice and fear raged wildly, and the entire world ushered in its most tragic moment!

But... it was still not enough—

Thus, the still surviving humans would still exist!

Above the azure planet, the Human History Incineration Ring enveloped the entire world!

Goetia's body rose to the sky, the bloody red light dyed the world, the manifestation of Human Evil—

“Experience well my great work, my ideal, the true meaning of my birth—!”

“Praise me, my name is Human History Incineration Ritual, Demon God King Goetia!”

“Deploying Third Noble Phantasm—”

“The Time of Birth Hath Come, I Am the Remedy of Eternity.”

“Now, burn like the garbage you are!”

“Ars Almadel Salomonis.”

( The Time of Birth Has Come, He Is the One Who Masters All )

A giant beam of light, piercing through heaven and earth, through stars, sun, and moon, fell from the end of the world!

The next moment, heaven and earth lost their color, everything lost its radiance, the world lost its sound, lost its color, and terrifying heat burned this world to ashes!

The surface, buildings, corpses, and even twisted souls, along with their sins, were all burned to ashes!!!

There were no heroes, no saviors, only the evil of this world, carrying overwhelming power, sweeping away everything on the surface! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Merlin (Type-Moon): “Is this really Goetia?! How is this possible! The heat required to burn the entire surface, how could it be generated on this planet!”

Lady Avalon (Type-Moon): “Hehe, although I expected it, seeing this scene with my own eyes is so interesting! Meli-chan is so delighted!~”

Scáthach (Type-Moon): “So the human history in that world was already dead, no wonder it disappeared so cleanly.”

Artoria Pendragon (Type-Moon): “Each ray has power comparable to Excalibur! And there are hundreds of millions of such rays?!”

Genos (One Punch Man): “The ability to cleanse the planet's surface—how incredibly powerful!”

Koyanskaya (Type-Moon): “It really happened?! It actually wiped out human history and is now about to shape a whole new world?!”

Kiritsugu Emiya (Type-Moon): “Such a world... should have been destroyed!”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline, Chaldea〜

“Demon God King Goetia, so it's not Solomon but Demon God King Goetia!”

Da Vinci excitedly watched the scene before her.

Thanks to this video, they finally knew their true enemy!

Dr. Roman, beside her, remained silent, but his eyes were filled with fear and shock.

“Senpai,”

Mash recovered, looking at her senior, who was still staring blankly at the screen, thinking Fujimaru Ritsuka was scared by it.

“...It might be hard to believe, Mashu,”

The orange-haired girl turned around, her orange eyes seemingly burning with flames.

“I seem to somewhat understand Demon God King Goetia.”

。。。。。

In the 7th singularity, Absolute Demonic Front: Babylonia

“That was truly reckless, to just unleash something like that,”

Merlin patted his chest, still seeming to savor the power of the Third Noble Phantasm's activation.

Romani must have been scared witless, Merlin chuckled inwardly.

“But our Goetia is truly powerful Goetia can go to other worlds, maybe one day it will fight for human history in this world”

Thinking of this Beast fighting alongside Chaldea, Merlin's hollow heart seemed filled with endless joy.

“This ending was so satisfying! What's next! Bring it on.”

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

“An existence that transforms all human history into heat?”

“I see, theoretically, if you gather hundreds of millions of such light bands, accelerate and converge them, you could even achieve time reversal over long periods, reversing rivers or creating light-years.”

Kyubey tilted its head thoughtfully, but had already shared this memory with every Incubator.

Perhaps, if the energy produced by Magical Girls isn't enough, they could completely burn all of human civilization?

Sacrifice humanity to save the entire universe—

Humans would surely agree, right?

〜Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann World〜

“The correct approach. The birth of life will bring countless possibilities, and infinite possibilities will ultimately destroy the universe,”

The Anti-Spiral agreed.

Moreover, Goetia's destruction of the entire civilization in advance actually shortened countless processes in human history.

That human history was inherently flawed, and continuing it would only lead to an even more disgusting destruction.

As for the wailing of the weak?

No one cared.

Notes:

Translator-kun: Never mind, the system sends someone much better.

Chapter 44: Reward! A new world! Kaname Madoka: Why am I a god?!

Chapter Text

【 End of Black Bullet World 】

【 Ding, three contestants answered correctly this time, rewards have been distributed 】

【 This video has concluded 】

【 Timeline recalibrating—— 】

【 Character recalibration—— 】

【 Rewards calculating——(Note: The maximum reward is for the video's protagonist, rewards are distributed in the most suitable way for the individual) 】

【 Reward settlement: Black Bullet World: 'World Already Annihilated EX' (In a world already extinct, a new humanity will be born on a new land, and the world will develop in the best way, disregarding any factors) 】

【 。。。。。】

〜Black Bullet World〜

Golden light enveloped the earth, the scorched land regained vitality, filled with all creation, limitless possibilities—

At the same time, the golden light enveloped all remaining humans, erasing all wounds and pain—

。。。。。

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Last Order (A Certain Magical Index): “Misaka Misaka believes this ending is perfect! Evil faces justice, and good receives its reward!”

Doflamingo (One Piece): “History is written by the victors, and this time, it's those little guys who survived to the end, oh.”

Meruem (HunterXHunter): “It's just the law of the jungle. The Cursed Children died at the hands of humans because they were too weak, and humans died at the hands of Guy, similarly because humans were too weak.”

Ereshkigal (Type-Moon): “Phew, I almost couldn't resist asking the Master if these children could be brought into my Underworld.”

Ishtar ⦍Archer⦎ (Type-Moon): “You wicked woman, you actually want to drag those children into the Underworld to torment them!”

Ereshkigal (Type-Moon): “I don't!”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Einzbern Castle

【 Rewards being distributed— Kiritsugu Emiya's magic circuit quality increased by 30% 】

Golden light enveloped Kiritsugu Emiya's body, but the middle-aged magus paid no attention. Compared to those useless magic circuits, what he cared about more was...

Kiritsugu Emiya stared obsessively at the screen; the existence he had pursued his entire life was now on the canvas.

“What exactly is a world of absolute peace...?”

〜Naruto World〜

Konoha, Uzumaki Naruto's home

“That feels good this time!”

Naruto shouted in satisfaction. Seeing those villains get their just deserts, and those children finally finding their home.

Such a gratifying ending made Naruto feel incredibly refreshed.

But the trembling eyes of the young man betrayed his true feelings; too many people had died...

If he had the ability to change that world, he might not have been as insane as Goetia...

Perhaps... he would have forgiven those guys.

“Oh, right, Master, what about my reward!”

Naruto said excitedly.

What could it be? It must be a very powerful ability! At least one that could fight Sasuke, right?

【 Ding, reward being distributed— 'Memory Echo' (Disposable item, Note: “Randomly awakens a fragment of memory from past, present, or future lives”) 】

A flute landed in Naruto's hand.

Naruto looked at the flute in his hand with some disappointment,

“Eh? I thought it would be some powerful ability, and what's Memory Echo? What use do I have for a flute?”

Naruto curiously blew into the flute, and a melodious, light sound echoed in his ears. Naruto froze in place.

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline, Chaldea〜

【 Rewards being distributed— Grand Caster Succubus attribute bonus 10% 】

The girl's face instantly flushed red, and her eyes swirled like mosquito coils.

Mash, Da Vinci, and Romani's expressions were also utterly bewildered.

Grand Caster Succubus?!

What is that?! While the name “Grand Caster” holds significant weight, what the hell is a Grand Caster Succubus?!

Leaving aside whether Ritsuka is a Heroic Spirit, do the seven classes even include a Succubus class?!

This reward must be fake, right?

Wait...!

Mash blinked. Senpai seems... even more alluring?!

。。。。。

Grand Temple of Time

Goetia looked at the world on the screen with a strange expression, a slight ripple in his heart.

The Incineration of Humanity had indeed succeeded in that world, but it didn't seem to develop as expected later.

If not for this video's reward, he would have discovered that the world would still fall into the same ending again.

Moreover, after seeing such a world, Goetia suddenly felt that this world had not yet reached an unbearable point.

Destruction... Rebirth,

Goetia silently watched the screen, an inexpressible ripple stirring in his heart.

Meanwhile, a new video appeared on the screen

【 Puella Magi Madoka Magica World 】

【 Question— Why is Kaname Madoka a god? 】

A pink-haired girl in a pink and white magical girl outfit appeared on the screen.

【 Only three contestants can get the right to answer each time 】

【 Starting the rush to answer now——Ding, those who obtained the slots are: Kinomoto Sakura, Illya, Daigo 】

【 。。。。。】

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

In an instant, all worlds fell silent.

Why is Kaname Madoka a god?

Looking at Homura Akemi's figure on the screen, the eight million gods of Japan simultaneously burst into laughter.

God? Who isn't one?

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica〜

“Crack—”,

Homura Akemi's expression stiffened, and she slightly squeezed the skull of a white fluffy creature in her hand, crushing it.

“Madoka, how could she...”

Homura Akemi's mood was unpredictable.

How could Madoka become a god? Could this still be Kyubey's conspiracy? Then her plan...

No, Homura Akemi firmed her resolve; no matter what happened, her desire to save Madoka would not change!

〜A Certain Magical Index World〜

The safest city—Academy City

Inside the Windowless Building.

“Detecting a world of infinite possibilities,”

Holy white light pierced through the darkness. Aiwass stared intently at the figure on the screen.

“There's a possibility above even a Magic God.”

Aleister opened his eyes and sighed softly.

Chapter 45: The Law of Cycles! The Infinite Box! The True God Kaname Madoka!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

【 Question— Why is Kaname Madoka a god? 】

A pink-haired girl in a pink and white magical girl outfit appeared on the screen.

【 Only three contestants can get the right to answer each time 】

【 Starting the rush to answer now——Ding, those who obtained the slots are: Kinomoto Sakura, Magical Girl Illya, Daigo 】

【 。。。。。】

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Why is she a god?

This question was inexplicably posed. A god is a god precisely because of their incomprehensibility, the existence of personality and consciousness as referred to in religion.

The concept of gods emerged in later stages of society. Belief in gods is the core of all religions; simply put, any existence beyond human capability is referred to as a god.

But there are also differences between gods.

Can the eight million wild gods of Japan defeat an Outer God?

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Monkey D. Dragon(One Piece): “She just looks like a teenage girl, yet she's already become a god?”

Yato (Noragami): “IS SHE A GOD LIKE ME?! Does that mean I also have a chance to make it onto the list?”

Kofuku Ebisu (Noragami): “Hehe, is she a pauper like Yato? That's really unlucky~”

Li Huowang (Dao of the Bizarre Immortal): “She must be incredibly powerful! That seemingly simple-minded girl must possess formidable strength!”

Madoka Kaname (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “Although I am indeed a bit clumsy, saying it so directly is a bit much, sir. And I'm just an ordinary person, not powerful at all.”

Lu Mingfei (Dragon Raja): “Child, what's so good about becoming a god? Come with me and become an immortal~! Hahahahahaha!”

Sakura Kinomoto (Cardcaptor Sakura): “Ugh! What are you all talking about? Haven't you seen that Madoka is a Magical Girl? Magical Girls are the most wonderful existence in the world, made of sugar, spice, and everything nice!”

Sapphire (Type-Moon): “I have to agree with that one point.”

Ruby (Type-Moon): “Just by the name 'Magical Girl,' you know she's an existence of hope and light!”

Daigo (Ultraman): “Perhaps Miss Madoka Kaname saved many people, which is why she's called a god?”

。。。。。

〜Made in Abyss World〜

In a world where every corner has been explored, the only remaining secret place is the Great Pit, “Abyss.”

A gigantic, bottomless vertical cave, extending to who knows where, inhabited by strange and wondrous creatures, and slumbering within it are precious relics that modern humans cannot create.

“Reg, you know, if someone were a Magical Girl, they could definitely become a legendary 'White Whistle' explorer!”

Riko exclaimed excitedly.

“Ah, probably, but we probably can't access that kind of power, can we?”

Reg, the robot-like boy, scratched his head.

“No, it's possible! Legend says there's a relic deep within the Abyss that can grant wishes! If it's that, then wishes can definitely come true!”

The girl's face was full of longing.

Become a Magical Girl, catch up to her mother, become a White Whistle—three wishes, fulfilled at once!

。。。。。

As the countdown ended, the three answers appeared on the screen!

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Daigo (Ultraman): “God who protects humanity.”

Magical Girl Illya (Type-Moon): “Magical Girls have infinite possibilities!”

Sakura Kinomoto (Cardcaptor Sakura): “Magical Girls are the most wonderful existence in the world!”

【 Ding – All three answers are incorrect. 】

【 Correct Answer – Madoka God! The Law of Cycles, reaching the Infinite Box in human form! 】

【 。。。。。】

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Countless viewers were stunned. The Infinite Box...?

What is that?

Countless boxes? But what does that have to do with gods?

Worlds that had never encountered such a power system, where even the limits of a single entity had never been born, couldn't even begin to feel confused.

〜A Certain Magical Index World〜

The safest city—Academy City

“The Infinite Box...”

Aleister's heart, which had been dormant for a hundred years, began to beat violently and uncontrollably at this moment!

Such a terrifying truth had just appeared before their eyes!!!

In all the previous worlds, Aleister remained completely indifferent; it was simply an interest in watching ants, much like a human observing ants—just pure 'interest.'

But now...

This world had never had an existence that reached this realm, no... not even a legend had been born!

The further limit of all Magic Gods! No, there must be another limit beyond Magic Gods, and only after that is this so-called Infinite Box!

“...In human form, is that another possible?

Aleister murmured in shock.

At the same time, all the Magic Gods' gazes converged here!

〜Demonbane World〜

In the endless chaos, a figure broke through the chaos, bearing numerous arms. A black Machine God with a skull-like head stared intently at the image of Madoka Kaname on the screen.

The terrifying long blade in the hands of the Demonbane Dead End seemed as if it would cleave through chaos and travel to that world in the next moment!

But ultimately, after confirming something, it retreated into the chaos and did not reappear.

〜One Punch Man World〜

“Another human?”

In the starry sea, Boros's eyes burned with fighting spirit.

Although he didn't know what the Law of Cycles was, or what the Infinite Box was, there was no doubt!

He was already the most powerful existence in this universe!

No one could contend with him!

“I hope you don't disappoint me—”

〜Dies Irae World〜

“The Law of Cycles? It seems other worlds aren't as boring as I imagined,”

A tall figure, resembling both demon and Buddha, showed a wicked smile.

In this world, only the strongest become gods, able to use the Throne to overwrite and change the rules of the universe with their own Law.

Seemingly thinking of something, Hajun laughed wildly,

“Overwrite the laws of the entire universe? Hahahahaha! Let me see if your ideology can support this universe!”

〜SCP Foundation World〜

“What classification level?”

Dr. Gears, slightly balding, gazed deeply at the cute girl on the screen.

“Asking me?”

A three-eyed man with a large nose and a grin similar to the Cheshire Cat's laughed.

“My classification is – Supreme Divinity.”

Dr. Gears' smile was somewhat unnerving.

“Are you crazy?”

“No, I'm too sober, brother. Just watch.”

Notes:

( Translator-kun: Is 'Dies Irae' from Kajiri Kamui Kagura? I’m not sure which world it belongs to, but I know the keyword 'Hajun' is from the series Kajiri Kamui Kagura. And Demonbane? This is my first time hearing about that series. )

Chapter 46: A god who loves humanity! The omnipotent Kyubey, the God of Love!

Chapter Text

〜Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann World〜

“Earth... humanity,”

A figure in the endless cosmic sea of stars casually pushed aside galaxies, searching.

Finally, he stopped at a blue planet.

“Humanity...”

The Anti-Spiral did not attack, or rather, could not attack. He observed every move of the humans on the blue planet, and finally sighed deeply.

It was an existence born from such a weak race.

What is the Infinite Box? Simply put, it is the ultimate profound truth of everything, the unreachable final shore, a truly transcendent place.

The extreme point of all things!

A multiverse contains single universes, and a multiverse is enveloped by an infinite multiverse.

And the Infinite Box is an existence more diverse than a multiverse, more omnipotent than an omniverse.

〜Cthulhu Mythos World〜

The underwater city of R'lyeh in the South Pacific.

In the deep sea, endless chaos and ominousness enveloped the entire world, and the unspeakable existence murmured.

At the same time, all the Deep Ones on the coast revealed mad and twisted expressions. The next moment, countless twisted and chaotic images flooded their minds—

。。。。。

〜Dao of the Bizarre Immortal World〜

The moment Fusheng Tian saw the girl on the screen, all eyes focused on her.

But... neither Da Nuo nor the existence above Da Nuo changed.

Because from beginning to end, their gazes never left Fusheng Tian. Da Nuo was crazy, the Three Pure Ones were crazy, the whole world was crazy!

In the mental hospital, Li Huowang looked at the screen that still existed in the real world. His expression twisted into a mad laugh.

“That's right, that's right, your Daoist Master is crazy, your Daoist Master is really crazy! Hahahahaha!”

( Translator-kun: I don't know if 'Da Nou' was a person or a cultivation level.. Please let me know what 'Da Nou' is. )

『 “Click—clack—click—clack.” In a gray and white world, a clock ticked. In a world of twisted lines, a girl named Kaname Madoka ran with all her might.

Overcoming stairs, climbing buildings, something was attracting the girl—

Finally, after struggling to push open the door in front of her, the girl was stunned by the scene before her.

The world had turned black and white, the ground was shattered, and high above, a strange, evil, terrifying giant figure let out a sharp laugh.

But even so... there was an existence fighting against it!

Kaname Madoka clearly saw that the blurry figure fighting against it was no match for the giant monster in the sky!

Knocked back again and again, but charged forward again and again...

And that figure... the girl involuntarily wanted to reach out, her heart pounding as if it would leap out.

“This is too much, there's no way!” Even though her body was trembling, the girl still shouted.

At some point, a cute, cat-like white creature with four ears and red eyes appeared beside Kaname Madoka. It agreed wholeheartedly.

“Yes, if you give up, it's over, but—”

The white creature looked at Kaname Madoka.

“If it's you, you can change fate.”

“Unavoidable destruction and lament, you just have to overturn them all. You also possess the power to do all of this.”

“Really...? Can someone like me really change everything?” Kaname Madoka's body trembled violently. She couldn't believe someone like her could do it.

“Really, so make a contract with me and become a Magical Girl!”

The white creature blinked, looking incredibly cute.

“————” The figure fighting the witch seemed to be shouting something, but Kaname Madoka heard nothing—

Blinding light shone into the room.

“Ugh—” Kaname Madoka opened her eyes, looking at the doll she was hugging, and let out a sigh of relief, “Ah~ it was a dream.”

After saying goodbye to her parents and younger brother, Madoka met her two good friends, Sayaka Miki and Hitomi Shizuki, on the way.

The three of them walked towards the school, playing and laughing. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Sakura Kinomoto (Cardcaptor Sakura): “You scared me, it was just a dream. But Madoka, isn't your dream a bit too weird? Aren't Magical Girl dreams supposed to be sweet?”

Misaka Mikoto (A Certain Magical Index): “Exactly, it has a chaotic feel like a Western oil painting, but the art style in the end is very healing.”

Orochimaru (Naruto): “It doesn't look like a god. So, gods weren't born at the very beginning, right?”

Mamika Kirameki (Re-Creators): “Madoka looks so cute, especially with her pink hair. We have the same hair color!”

。。。。。

〜Cardcaptor Sakura World〜

“So, if Madoka was dreaming, does that mean the white creature that formed a contract with a Magical Girl was just part of her imagination?”

“It resembles Kero-chan, a charming little creature that forms contracts with Magical Girls as well~”

Sakura Kinomoto pinched Kero-chan.

“It's not the same,”

Kero-chan batted away Sakura's small hand, retorting,

“I have emotions, that guy doesn't seem to have any emotions at all!”

“Eh?”

The girl was stunned, clearly a little disbelieving.

How could a cute creature that contracts Magical Girls not have emotions?

『 Arriving at school, most of the students were, as usual, celebrating their youth. Madoka, as the class's hygiene committee member and a kind person, naturally had a respectable position.

But unlike usual, a new transfer student arrived in class today.

“So, Akemi-san, welcome,” the teacher looked towards the door.

Long black hair reaching her waist, a cute and delicate face, the girl showed no sign of shyness in the face of the students' surprised gasps.

When she clearly saw Homura Akemi, Madoka was immediately stunned. She bore some resemblance to the figure in her dream...!

“I'm Homura Akemi, pleased to meet you,” the girl coldly introduced, only her name.

After speaking, Homura Akemi's gaze met Kaname Madoka's under the podium.

The direct gaze immediately made Madoka blush. She shyly looked left and right, not daring to meet Homura Akemi's eyes directly. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Aogami Pierce (A Certain Magical Index): “Girl, why are you blushing? You're both girls.”

Ebina Hina (Oregairu): “Hehe, girls can too, you know.”

Ayumi Yoshida (Detective Conan): “So... so cool! A transfer student, just like Ai-chan!”

Hanamichi Sakuragi (Slam Dunk): “Hiss, is it my imagination? I feel like all transfer students are really amazing.”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “But to Merlin-oniichan, this child named Homura Akemi seems to have somewhat empty eyes~”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline〜

In the 7th singularity, Absolute Demonic Front: Babylonia

“Has she suffered some setbacks? She seems to have some trauma in her heart,”

Merlin chuckled.

If he were in this world, Merlin-oniichan would definitely give her some good guidance~

『 After class, Homura Akemi was immediately surrounded by people, their words full of curiosity. Such a cool yet cute girl perfectly hit their soft spot.

Homura Akemi feigned a headache, declined the others' good intentions, and turned to find Kaname Madoka behind her.

“Kaname Madoka, you're the class's hygiene committee member. Can you take me to the infirmary?”

“Ah... that,” Madoka was stunned, but didn't refuse, and obediently followed behind Homura Akemi.

What puzzled Madoka was why Homura Akemi knew she was the hygiene committee member on her first day of transfer.

And to go to the infirmary, Madoka didn't need to lead the way at all. The two walked one after another. Madoka didn't know what to say and could only make awkward small talk.

“Just call me Homura,” Homura Akemi said coldly.

Madoka was stunned; she didn't expect the seemingly cold Homura to be surprisingly easy to talk to, “Homura...?”

“What is it?”

“Ah, that, it's such a strange name... No, that, I didn't mean strange, I meant it's a very cool name, something like that,” Madoka, a conversational genius, immediately ended the topic.

And Homura seemed to be unable to bear it anymore. In the enclosed corridor.

She turned around, her expression cold and gloomy, “Kaname Madoka, do you think your life is precious?”

“Do you value your family and friends?”

“Ah, that, I...” Madoka was startled by her gloomy and serious expression, but still answered honestly, “Of course I value them very much, my family and friends.”

“They are all people I love very much, the most important people.”

“Really?” Homura Akemi confirmed.

“Really! Why would I lie?” Madoka felt inexplicably confused.

“Is that so... If it's true, then never try to become someone else, otherwise you will lose everything!”

“Just live your life as Kaname Madoka, as you have until now, and in the future too,” Homura Akemi said, then turned and left.

Leaving Madoka, who was bewildered and at a loss, with her mouth open, not knowing what to do. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Anya Forger (SPYxFamily): “Waku, waku! Anya wants to be this cool too!”

Yuuta Togashi (Chunibyo): “She looks like a somewhat chuunibyou girl.”

Sayaka Miki (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “Yeah, yeah, saying strange things for no reason, it's too weird!”

Rikka Takanashi (Chunibyo): “Could it be that you're a dark messenger sent by the Holy Truth Adjuster?!”

。。。。。

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

“Homura...”

A hint of doubt and heartache flashed in Kaname Madoka's eyes.

They were two strangers, but why did her heart feel an uncontrollable sadness when she saw Homura like this...?

And... countless barrage comments appeared before Madoka's eyes, making the already uneasy girl even more anxious.

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Barrage〜

'This is a love story between a god and a demon.'

'Do you respect order more than desire?'

'Madoka's famous scene.'

'You must love, you must cherish.'

'Homura is holding back from being gentle with Madoka.'

'God loves all people, but the demon only loves God.'

。。。。。

“God loves all people, demon... loves God?”

Madoka couldn't understand the meaning of the barrage of comments before her.

Right now, her heart was only filled with confusion and fear.

“Homura, what exactly are you hiding?”

Madoka's unease grew more urgent, her breathing even becoming difficult.

Her intuition told her... Homura was hiding something incredible!

Meanwhile, on the other side, Homura's gaze retracted from the screen. In her hand was still a cute, blood-stained creature.

Homura Akemi had once asked the Administrator what kind of karma she would bear if she killed Kyubey—

But the result was that there was no karma to bear. Homura Akemi was very disappointed.

The reason was obvious: there were countless Kyubeys, killing them was meaningless.

“But... even so, I will do my best!”

Homura Akemi looked at Madoka on the screen with a hint of adoration in her eyes.

“Madoka... I will, I will definitely save you!”

『 As a transfer student, Homura Akemi had perfect grades and was good at all sports, truly excelling in both academics and athletics. But her gaze towards Madoka was always a little strange.

After class that day, Madoka, feeling troubled, complained about it to her friend. To clear her head, Madoka and Sayaka went to a CD store to listen to music.

At the same time, in a dark place, a white figure constantly flashed, dodging attack after attack.

“Save me—save me,” Just as Madoka was happily listening to music, a weak cry for help echoed in her mind!

It wasn't an illusion—

Madoka confirmed this, and following the sound, she quickly arrived at a dark place.

With a bang, the ceiling fell, and a blood-stained white creature dropped down.

Madoka immediately hugged it, looking at the unknown creature with worry.

“Save me—” the white creature said with difficulty.

Cold chains dragged on the ground. In the dark corridor, a cold gaze fell on Madoka.

“Homura...?” Madoka said in shock.

“Leave that thing,” Homura's voice seemed emotionless.

“But... but this creature is injured,” Madoka held the creature tightly in her arms, refusing to let go.

But Homura didn't seem to intend to let it go. The cold chains in her hand swayed, as if they would swing out at any moment!

Just then, Sayaka, holding a fire extinguisher, appeared in time. She used the fire extinguisher to force Homura Akemi back briefly, then the two began to flee.

But to their horror, no matter how they ran, they could never escape this small floor.

Iron thorns, dark chains, butterflies, distorted windows, twisted sharp laughter—

The entire space began to twist violently. If they had to describe it, the two of them at this moment were like they had gone insane!

Just as the strange monster was about to devour the two, a blonde girl forcefully entered from outside.

Without much wasted breath, the blonde girl immediately transformed into a Magical Girl!

With a wave of her hand, tens of thousands of white magic guns appeared behind her. Under the barrage of artillery fire, the strange monster was beaten and fled in a panic!

After driving away the witch, Mami Tomoe took Kyubey from Madoka's arms and thanked the two.

And Homura, who had been chasing them, chose to leave after confronting Mami-senpai. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Orochimaru (Naruto): “So this is a Magical Girl? She looks very powerful.”

Chika Fujiwara (Love Is War): “Indeed, all fear stems from insufficient firepower!”

Frenda (A Certain Magical Index): “Ugh! I'm so envious, are all those weapons in her skirt? And how does she use so many weapons at once!”

Last Order (A Certain Magical Index): “Misaka Misaka understands, Homura Akemi is the enemy, that's why she said those things to Madoka before, and later she even chased after such a cute Kyubey!”

Illyasviel Von Einzbern  ⦍Magical Girl⦎ (Type-Moon): “Yeah, why did Homura Akemi chase Kyubey? And, is Homura Akemi the only enemy? What was that monster that made people insane that they just encountered?”

。。。。。

〜A Certain Magical Index World〜

The safest place in the world—Academy City.

“It feels like... a Van Gogh painting, doesn't it?”

Ruiko frowned.

The world Madoka and Sayaka entered just now felt like they had entered a Van Gogh painting, twisted and chaotic, as if they were in the mind of a severely deranged mental patient.

『 Afterwards, Mami-senpai, to thank them, took them home and introduced them to the details about Magical Girls.

The white creature was named Kyubey. Any girl chosen by Kyubey could become a Magical Girl, and after becoming a Magical Girl, a Soul Gem would also be born.

This was the source of magic, and also the proof of being a Magical Girl.

And Mami-senpai also revealed a truth that made the two of them very excited.

Before making a contract with Kyubey, Kyubey could unconditionally grant any wish they had!

“Any wish is fine, I can help you achieve any miracle,” Kyubey said seriously.

Mami-senpai could vouch for this.

And the corresponding price was that those who became Magical Girls would be given the mission to fight witches! 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Everyone's expressions suddenly became strange and fervent!

This was... an omnipotent wish-granting machine?!!

Not only could they gain powerful strength, but they could also get a wish granted for free?!!

Any wish was fine?!

For a moment, countless viewers across the Myriad Worlds became fervent and confused. Could it be that...

Kaname Madoka became a god because of this?!!

Chapter 47: The strongest magical girl in history! The Law of Causality?!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

『 “What are witches? Are they different from magical girls?” Sayaka asked curiously.

“If magical girls are born from wishes, then witches are born from curses. Just as magical girls spread hope, witches spread despair.”

“And because ordinary people can't see them, their nature is even more malicious.”

“Uneasy suspicion, excessive anger and hatred, they bring these seeds of disaster into the world.”

The place where Madoka and Sayaka had stumbled into earlier was a witch's barrier!

After hearing all of this, the two, who had initially been excited, were instantly doused with a bucket of cold water.

After much thought, the two decided to follow Mami Tomoe for a period of time to learn. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Jiraiya (Naruto): “So, being a magical girl is a high-risk profession? As expected, there's no such thing as a free lunch in this world.”

Chitoge Kirisaki (Nisekoi): “N-no, that's not it! Magical girls are wonderful! Everyone looks up to magical girls!”

Kiritsugu Emiya (Type-Moon): “Another wish-granting machine? And this wish-granting machine can grant wishes first.”

Emiya Shirou (Type-Moon): “I see, so the enemies of magical girls are witches? Are magical girls born to stop witches from wantonly killing?”

Elaina (Wandering Witch): “WAIT A MINUTE! WE WITCHES AREN'T LIKE THAT! YOU'RE MALICIOUSLY SLANDERING US WITCHES!”

Medea (Type-Moon): “Indeed, but haven't witches always been hated and persecuted throughout history?”

Puri-Puri Prisoner (One Punch Man): “Um, does it have to be girls? Magical boys would be great too! I can't wait to put on a pink magical girl outfit!”

Aikawa Ayumu (Kore wa Zombie Desu ka): ......

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, Kaleid liner Prisma Illya Worldline〜

Miyu and Illya's gazes fell upon Ruby and Sapphire.

“What about our wishes?”

The two said in unison.

“Huh?”

Sapphire and Ruby exchanged glances, their gems filled with confusion.

When the old man created them, did they have this function?

Kyuubey, is he making false advertisements? This guy is practically destroying the rules of the magical girl industry!

〜Jujutsu Kaisen World〜

“So, witches are similar to Cursed Spirits?”

Kenjaku, with the stitches on his head, pondered.

Born from negative emotions, instinctively wanting to purge humans, and possessing their own unique witch domains.

It seems the settings are already complete.

〜Dragon Ball World〜

“Although there are corresponding responsibilities to bear, the rewards are also quite substantial,”

Bulma murmured.

After becoming a magical girl, one must fight witches, but just the ability to gain supernatural power would already make 99% of people excited!

What's more, there's also a chance to grant any wish.

One has to collect all seven Dragon Balls to make a wish, but here, one can not only gain powerful strength but also make a wish. It's too good a deal, isn't it?!

“If it were me, I wouldn't give up on fighting witches or protecting humans.”

Goku, scratching his head beside her, wolfed down the remaining food, his words muffled,

“Then why not just wish to become a magical girl and not fight witches?”

“.....”

Bulma was left speechless... Goku, are you really a genius?

〜MCU World〜

“With great power comes great responsibility.”

Parker let out a heavy sigh, seeing that Madoka hadn't directly become a magical girl.

Having power without the corresponding mindset is the most dangerous thing!

As a true man, he knew this too well!

〜Boardtop World Disboard, Present Timeline〜

“Sora, have you noticed anything strange?”

“It feels very strange.”

The siblings placed three chess pieces on the board: a witch, a magical girl, and Kyuubey, placed off the board.

What role does Kyuubey play in this game?

〜Type-Moon World, Fifth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

“Could it be an existence similar to the Holy Grail? Can any wish be granted? Then I want to wish for lots and lots... no, an endless supply of gems!”

Tohsaka Rin's eyes sparkled.

Archer, beside her, didn't speak, but his gaze was puzzled.

Can any miracle be realized? How is that possible?

Their world's Holy Grail, simply put, is a crystallization of magic, and the ultimate method of granting wishes actually relies on the conversion of vast amounts of magic.

This is also why each Holy Grail War is separated by sixty years.

What about Kyuubey? What does it rely on?

〜Three-body problem World〜

“Absolutely impossible.”

The Trisolarans were unanimous in their opinion.

They firmly believed in the conservation of energy; without vast amounts of energy, how could wishes be granted?

However, despite this vote, the starship was meticulously recording every moment on the screen, fearing to miss even a bit!

After all... magic itself was beyond their comprehension.

『 After bidding farewell to Mami Tomoe, the two's lives remained unchanged, except that Kyuubey's figure was inextricably linked with Madoka.

Whether at home or at school, Kyuubey always followed Madoka.

And only Madoka received such special treatment.

After Homura Akemi's pursuit of Kyuubey last time, the impression of the new transfer student gradually changed for Madoka and her friends.

Kyuubey is so cute, yet Homura Akemi wanted to kill Kyuubey!

“Her target is me, probably to prevent new magical girls from being born,” Kyuubey explained.

“Why? If we're fighting the same enemy, shouldn't more companions be better?”

“Not necessarily,” Mami Tomoe shook her head. “On the contrary, there's more competition.”

Under the setting sun, Mami Tomoe's expression was serious. “Defeating witches brings corresponding rewards, so depending on the timing and situation, there can also be conflicts due to competition.” 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Sakura Kinomoto (Cardcaptor Sakura): “So, Homura Akemi already knew Kyuubey would go to Madoka, which is why she said those things beforehand?!”

Deep Sea King (One Punch Man): “Hehehe, so-called magical girls, even if they gain powerful strength, can never change the disgusting inferiority of humanity.”

Homelander (The Boys): “As long as you have immense power, why should you follow rules?! I'll do whatever the hell I want!”

Vinsmoke Sanji (One Piece): “How could that be? How could such a lovely lady do such a thing!”

Makoto Itou (School days): “So your moral compass follows your aesthetic taste, huh? I approve!”

。。。。。

〜DCEU World〜

The Joker, with his terrifyingly wide grin, let out a silent, evil laugh.

What's so bad about being bad?

Heroes are just ridiculous!

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

“Homura Akemi, what exactly are you...”

Kyuubey's eyes remained unchanged, even as it watched Homura Akemi repeatedly slaughter it; its heart felt no ripple.

What puzzled Kyuubey, however, was how Homura Akemi had become a magical girl.

Why were there no traces of Homura Akemi in its memories?

『After confirming Homura Akemi was an enemy, the relationship between the three and Homura Akemi became increasingly strained, and Homura Akemi didn't bother to talk to them.

On the rooftop, Sayaka and Madoka ate lunch while discussing wishes.

Unexpectedly, neither of them knew what wish to make to Kyuubey. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Nami (One Piece): “Ah, is this what a life of abundance is like? They don't even know what to wish make. Of course, it's an endless treasure! By the way, if I wished for King Gilgamesh's Gate of Babylon, would that be okay?”

Gilgamesh ⦍Chūnibyō⦎ (Type-Moon): “Mongrels who covet my treasures!”

Okita Souji (Type-Moon): “If it were me, I'd wish for my body to be free of illness. Who understands dying young?”

Kato Megumi (Saekano): “If any wish can be granted, can I wish for ten more wishes?”

Okita Souji (Type-Moon): “Eh? You can do that?!”

Mash Kyrielight (Type-Moon): “That's cheating, isn't it!”

。。。。。

〜Mondaiji-tachi ga Isekai kara Kuru Sou desu yo World〜

“Strange, too strange,”

Izayoi Sakamaki muttered, pinching his chin, full of doubt.

“What's strange? Are you envious of those magical girls too?”

Black Rabbit rolled her eyes.

“It's a lie to say I'm not envious, but,”

Izayoi tilted his head.

“Is becoming a magical girl more important, or making a wish? Do you have to make a wish to become a magical girl?”

〜Hakaijuu World〜

“Damn it! To hesitate on something like making a wish!”

Eiji Kudou roared furiously!

“With such an opportunity, of course, you'd give everyone the ultimate insult!”

『 Kyuubey was also somewhat puzzled by the two's indecisiveness, as most children agreed immediately.

Sayaka smiled, perhaps thinking of something; perhaps it was precisely because they were happy fools that they had no wishes.

Compared to those unfortunate souls truly trapped in hell, they were the ones who truly needed a miracle.

Just then, Homura Akemi also arrived on the rooftop. Sayaka immediately shielded Madoka.

Homura Akemi didn't even look at Sayaka; her gaze remained fixed on Madoka.

After confirming that Madoka still remembered what she had said yesterday, she turned and left.

“Um... what wish did you make to become a magical girl?” Just as Homura was about to leave, Madoka suddenly asked.

Homura stopped, gazing deeply at Madoka, her purple eyes seemingly enduring something—

In the following days, the two followed Mami Tomoe, searching for witches and continuously training themselves.

They even found the witch they had encountered before, and under Mami Tomoe's powerful strength, they defeated it without much trouble!

“This is a Grief Seed, a witch's egg,” Mami Tomoe said, placing a black gem, similar to a Soul Gem, in her hand.

Madoka and Sayaka were startled; the Grief Seed looked somewhat terrifying!

Mami Tomoe smiled, holding her own Soul Gem in her other hand. “My Soul Gem is a bit cloudier than last night, isn't it?”

The two paused, observing closely; it really seemed to be the case.

“But if you use a Grief Seed, look,” the blackness on the Soul Gem completely transferred to the Grief Seed!

And all the magic power that had been consumed was replenished!

This was the reward for killing a witch! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Sapphire (Type-Moon): “Wait, that's too strange! If killing witches can yield magic crystals, that's understandable, but why does the Soul Gem turn black?”

The Doctor ⦍11th⦎ (Doctor Who): “If left unchecked, what happens when the blackness completely consumes the Soul Gem?”

Mami Tomoe (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “That... I don't know. Since becoming a magical girl, I've always fought witches, so my Soul Gem has always remained in perfect condition.”

Kurumi Tokisaki (Date A Live): “Could this be the true cost of becoming a magical girl, a truly endless battle?”

。。。。。

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

At this moment, everyone had also noticed something amiss.

Every time a magical girl used her power, her Soul Gem would be corrupted, but the witch's Grief Seed would purify the Soul Gem.

Wouldn't this lead to a vicious cycle?

Witches are born from human negative emotions, endless in number, and magical girls have no choice but to eliminate witches, both to purify their Soul Gems and to protect humanity.

So what is the purpose of a magical girl's existence?

A fighting machine? A tool?

。。。。。

『 Once, on the verge of death, Mami Tomoe made a wish to live.

After successfully contracting, Mami Tomoe became a magical girl, but this path was too lonely.

Even Mami Tomoe, with her immense power, often felt sad and lonely.

But Mami Tomoe, who clearly knew the dangers of being a magical girl, was unwilling to lead the two down this perilous path.

Because of this, Mami Tomoe's heart was conflicted. On one hand, she advised Madoka and Sayaka not to easily become magical girls, while on the other hand, she frequently brought them into witch barriers.

Mami Tomoe wanted companions to fight alongside her!

And Madoka and Sayaka, again and again, watched Mami Tomoe protect the city with her power, and an infinite admiration arose in their hearts.

The thought of becoming magical girls also arose in their minds.

Sayaka wanted to make a wish for her crush, Kamijo, to recover from his illness. Kyuubey stated that there was a precedent for this, while Mami Tomoe pointed out the problem incisively.

“...Kamijo-kun, do you hope he can achieve his wish? Or do you want to be the benefactor who fulfills his wish for him?” 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Irisviel von Einzbern (Type-Moon): “If you really give up your one and only wish-granting opportunity for someone else, won't you regret it?”

Shirai Kuroko (A Certain Magical Index): “Unless it's a very important person, otherwise it would definitely be very uncomfortable. But if it were Onee-sama, Kuroko would definitely be willing~”

Jōgo (Jujutsu Kaisen): “Hesitant and indecisive. Can this person named Madoka Kaname really become a god? She doesn't even have her own wish.”

Armin Arlert (Attack On Titan): “Speaking of which, compared to others, Madoka's presence seems a bit ordinary.”

。。。。。

〜One Piece World〜

“Idiot! Why not just wish to eliminate all injustice?!”

The pungent smell of sulfur spread as Akainu's expression grew impatient.

From beginning to end, isn't this world too slow-paced?!

『 At Night, Madoka lay in bed, looking at her sketchbook, her face a mix of excitement and hesitation.

On the sketchbook were the outfits she had designed for when she became a magical girl, filled with a maiden's longing and apprehension.

“Is Madoka longing for power itself?” Kyuubey asked curiously.

“No, it's not. I'm clumsy and don't have many strengths,” Madoka said shyly.

“So if I could become someone as cool and outstanding as Mami-senpai,”

“That alone would be enough happiness,” Madoka yearned.

“If Madoka becomes a magical girl, she will become far more powerful than Mami,” Kyuubey's voice suddenly came.

Madoka was startled, looking over in disbelief.

“Of course, this also depends on the content of the wish made when signing the contract. I cannot estimate the size of the Soul Gem that Madoka might create. Once she becomes a magical girl, Madoka might become the strongest.”

“This is the first time I've met a child with such high potential,” Kyuubey, with its perpetually unchanging expression, gazed deeply at Madoka.

Madoka smiled, not taking it seriously. Surely, Kyuubey was joking. 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Not only did Madoka not believe it, but neither everyone else didn't either. They truly couldn't see any shining qualities in Madoka.

In this girl, they couldn't see any standards of a strong person; if they had to say, perhaps it was kindness?

And there was another point...

Everyone's brows furrowed deeply. The power born from a magical girl... is determined by the content of the wish made?!

In other words, the wish is the premise of the power?!

The nature has completely changed...

。。。。。

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Barrage〜

Madoka's gem size is planetary.

Madoka started out ordinary, until... the cause and effect.

The law of causality: there's a reason for such immense power.

Countless barrage comments streamed by like water, and Homura's expression gradually changed from coldness to gravity, and finally, her purple eyes trembled violently!

A never-before-conceived idea burst forth in the girl's mind, her heart seemingly clutched by a large hand. Homura trembled.

No... ABSOLUTELY IMPOSSIBLE!!!

Notes:

( Translator-kun: I recommend reading the manga "Hakaijuu"; it's too good to miss. )

Chapter 48: World-renowned artist! Feared across all worlds! The Headless Magical Girl! The terrifying little Madoka!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

〜Naruto World〜

“Does the nature of a wish define the strength it brings into existence?”

Uchiha Obito gazed deeply at the Kyubey in the light screen.

He instinctively touched his own eyes.

The magical girls of that world were so similar to the birth of the Uchiha Mangekyo.

Both were powers born from wishes, but his eyes were born from extreme despair.

〜MCU World〜

Loki looked incredulously at the cute girl on the screen, his face full of confusion.

As the number one mage of the Nine Realms and the God of Mischief, he didn't know what an infinite box was, but he was aware of the multiverse's limits.

But... to tell him that this seemingly foolish, indecisive, and dull-witted girl could become an existence beyond the multiverse?!

Where would that leave the face of the Nine Realms' number one mage?!

At this moment, Loki fell into deep thought, wondering whether it was more likely that he had gone mad or that this girl named Kaname Madoka could become a super powerhouse.

〜Saekano: How to Raise a Boring Girlfriend World〜

“Putting aside the wish for now, why is this witch so bizarre?”

In the Saotome residence, Eri chewed on her brush, lost in thought.

On the drawing paper in front of the girl were Madoka and Homura, naked—hmm~

As expected of an R-18 master, she unconsciously created whatever she saw.

What puzzled Eri was that the world Madoka and the others lived in was normal, warm, and beautiful, but once they entered the witch's barrier, the style completely changed.

Judging solely from the artistic style, with her professional R-18 master identity, Eri could confidently say it was a style called collage—a bizarre combination of line drawings, crayon art, and various objects.

By breaking apart, reassembling, and pasting different materials, it showcased fragmentation, dynamism, unpredictability, impact, and color.

“And this style... is usually used for horror stories, right?”

Eri felt slightly uneasy.

“BANG—!”

“BANG—!”

“BANG—!”

The door was knocked, and Aki Tomoya barged in. Under Eri's bewildered gaze, he knelt on the floor, bowing deeply as he pleaded.

“Eri, help me create the most beautiful magical girl game in the world! We can definitely make it a hit with this healing game!”

“...Get out! You pervert! Who said you could come in!”

『 The family named Kaname was happy.

A strong, career-driven mother, an understanding stay-at-home father, and a cute younger brother.

As a result, the girl had no complaints. Living in a happy world, Madoka had no urgent wishes.

Life, though, was full of happiness and warmth. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Naruto World〜

“That's really nice,”

Naruto showed a look of longing, and Sasuke's eyes also subtly changed.

Even Kakashi couldn't help but show a hint of yearning.

In this team where the three couldn't be a pair of parents, the word “parents” was too heavy.

One witnessed his parents being killed, one didn't even know who his parents were, and another saw his father commit suicide.

Sakura tilted her head, puzzled by the silence of the three.

“I'm going home, or my parents will get angry,”

Sakura waved her hand.

The three: “...”

『 On the way, Madoka and Sayaka once again headed to school together, but unexpectedly, they spotted a Grief Seed about to hatch on the roadside!

To prevent the witch from harming others, the two immediately split up. Madoka went to find Senpai Tomoe Mami, while Sayaka was responsible for monitoring the Grief Seed.

The moment Madoka left, the Grief Seed automatically created a barrier, pulling Sayaka inside!

At the same time, Mami Senpai and Madoka arrived just in time. To avoid stimulating the Grief Seeds, the two could only proceed quietly.

Unexpectedly, Homura also burst in, declaring that this witch was her prey. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Haruno Sakura (Naruto): “Ah, Akemi Homura is so frustrating! Why can't all the magical girls unite and fight together?”

Yang Jian (New Gods): “Supernatural beings clash with heaven, earth, and everything in between. The notion of a beautiful battle is utterly ridiculous.”

Marshal D. Teach (One Piece): “Ze hahahaha! It's only fun when there's competition!”

Zhuge Kongming (Type-moon): “All under heaven come for profit; all under heaven go for profit. It should be so.”

Ur (Fairy Tail): “Treasure it. It's not just companions who can support each other. Learn more from enemies, gain more from enemies, until the day you meet again. Just that person's existence is enough to make you endure loneliness. Among competitors, even enemies can support each other.”

。。。。。

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

“Is Homura really that kind of person...?”

Madoka hugged her rabbit plushie, feeling slightly uneasy.

She didn't think Homura was like that. Whether it was chasing Kyubey or competing for witches, everything Homura did seemed... as if she was deliberately planning something.

Could it be that Homura didn't want anyone to get hurt? But Mami Senpai was so strong, there shouldn't be any problems...

Madoka nervously looked at the screen.

『 Even though she promised to bring Kyubey and Sayaka back safely, Mami Senpai still didn't agree. Though her smile remained, Mami Senpai was already tired of Akemi Homura.

She reached out and, taking Homura by surprise, used her ribbons to bind her directly!

“Idiot, this is not the time for this.

Homura clearly didn't expect Mami Senpai to act directly. She warned, “This witch's nature is different from the previous ones.”

“No need to worry. If you behave, I'll let you go when we return,” Mami Senpai turned and left with Madoka.

Homura wanted to say more, but under Mami Senpai's, she couldn't get a word out. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Aogami Pierce (A Certain Magical Index): “Is this Mami Senpai's magical girl power? The previous weapons, and now control—a combination of firepower and control?”

Uchiha Madara (Naruto): “The wish made earlier was to survive. Is this the power born from that wish?”

Haruno Sakura (Naruto): “Mami Senpai is so strong! She should teach Akemi Homura a lesson, or she'll just keep being annoying.”

Master Roshi (Dragon Ball): “Young lady, are you interested in learning the turtle shell bind?”

Bulma (Dragon Ball): “Get lost! You damn old pervert!”

。。。。。

『 On the way, Madoka also shared her thoughts with Mami Senpai. She admired Mami Senpai's presence.

If she could become a magical girl with this feeling, perhaps it would fulfill her wish.

Mami Senpai stopped in her tracks, her expression unreadable.

Because from the very beginning, she knew that her composed and strong demeanor was just a front. She feared loneliness, feared being alone.

What she truly wanted was a like-minded companion to share this burden with.

She was never someone worthy of admiration, and magical girls were not something to aspire to.

“Mami Senpai is no longer alone now,” Madoka said gently with a smile.

“Yes, yes...” Mami Senpai's eyes welled up with tears.

The loneliness in her heart burst forth at this moment. She tightly grasped Madoka's hand.

“From now on, will you really fight alongside me? Will you stay by my side?”

“Yes!” Madoka nodded firmly. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Dio Brando (JoJo's Bizarre Adventure): “Hmph, with such power, yet so fragile inside.”

Romani Archaman (Type-Moon): “Humans are social creatures by nature. It's only natural to fear loneliness.”

Hijiri Koganei (Romantic Killer): “As long as there is light in your heart, there is no need to fear.”

Jibril (No game, No life): “Guhihi~ A powerful magical girl who fears loneliness? I'd like to collect her, too.”

Elysia (Honkai: Impact Third): “Ugh, seeing such a cute girl cry is so sad.”

Miki Sayaka (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “Um... could you stop flirting for a moment? Aren't Kyubey and I still trapped in the barrier?”

。。。。。

『 “The Grief Seed is about to hatch,” Sayaka's exclamation came through.

“OK, got it~!” An extremely happy Mami Senpai transformed instantly, choosing to end things quickly!

In the witch's space filled with desserts and cakes, Mami Senpai became a magical girl and then pulled a long gun from her chest. In an instant, sparks flew! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Genshin Impact World〜

Teyvat Continent

In the endless eternity, a certain breathtaking figure slowly opened her eyes, thoughtfully watching Tomoe Mami pull a gun from her chest.

Meanwhile, elsewhere

“Woo hoo! It's just like Ei's milk-scented... gun! What a coincidence!”

Pink fox ears twitched, and Yae Miko's eyes sparkled.

『 The girl danced with graceful movements. In the face of such firepower, the witch's minions were utterly powerless.

Even the surrounding eerie, desert-themed style gradually became somewhat warm.

The sweet atmosphere and Mami Senpai's reliable presence even made Madoka and Sayaka relax.

“It's here,” said Kyubey.

An eerie music sounded, and a cute doll wearing a bowtie hat landed in the center of the space.

And that was the witch of this incident!

“Sorry, but I'm going to finish you in one go!” Mami Senpai used the gunstock to knock the witch flying, followed by countless bullets riddling the doll like a sieve!

Strings extended from the doll's body, lifting it into the air.

Trying to hide? Mami Senpai wasn't worried at all. The gun in her hand transformed into a giant cannon-like firearm in the blink of an eye.

“TIRO FINALE—!”

“BOOM—!” A massive beam pierced through the witch, and even more, ribbons had already pierced the witch's heart! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Frenda (A Certain Magical Index): “Ah, no matter how many times I see it, it's so enviable. Who understands the pain of spending so much money on artillery every day? And stuffing a bunch of bombs under my skirt is really inconvenient!”

Kinuhata Saiai (A Certain Magical Index): “You really do stuff those things under your skirt!”

Mine (Akame Ga Kill): “Feels more useful than Pumpkin.”

Genos (One Punch Man): “Changing weapon size at will... I have a new improvement plan.”

Illyasviel Von Einzbern  ⦍Magical Girl⦎ (Type-Moon): “Ugh, this witch died so tragically. It didn't stand a chance against Mami Senpai.”

。。。。。

『 With Mami Senpai's final blow, everything was settled.

Madoka and Sayaka, in the distance, showed looks of admiration and joy, but the next moment, their expressions froze on their faces...

Tightly wound ribbons compressed the doll into a flat sheet. In an instant, a giant doll ballooned out from the original doll's body!

No time to react, no time to dodge. In less than a fraction of a second, the extended doll was right in front of Mami Senpai.

A giant pupil locked onto Mami's eyes!

A massive mouth full of sharp teeth opened—crunch

Mami Senpai's head was bitten off in one bite—

Blood sprayed everywhere. A headless body swayed wildly in the air like a fountain— 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Everyone's scalp tingled with horror!

The shift was utterly chilling!

The lively Tomoe Mami from moments ago had suddenly become a headless senpai?!

All the previous warm and cozy scenes seemed to be for this moment!!!

。。。。。

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Ruby (Type-Moon): “Ahhhhh! Miyu, Illya, close your eyes!”

Kishitani Shinra (Durarara): “Tomoe Mami Senpai, did you know? At this moment, you remind me of an old friend of mine.”

Xingtian (GeGeGe no Kitaro): “Child, are you also one of my believers?”

Corpse King (One Punch Man): “If a magical girl loses her head, she probably can't survive, right?”

Charlotte (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “Yummy snack, crunchy friend flavor~”

Kocho Shinobu (Demon Slayer): “...Is this what magical girls are really like?”

Daigo (UItraman): “How could this...? She just found a!”

Dio Brando (JoJo's Bizarre Adventure): “Hahahaha! Mami Tomoe, you're making me so excited! Your blood must be delicious~”

Vinsmoke Sanji (One Piece): “Wait... what just happened?!”

Lady Avalon (Type-moon): “Hehe, it's indeed a bit confusing, isn't it, Mami Tomoe-senpai~”

Maki Zenin (Jujutsu Kaisen): “What kind of hellish joke is this?!”

Kumoko (So I'm a Spider, So What?): “Being a Magical Girl is definitely a high-risk profession...”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, Kaleid liner Prisma Illya Worldline〜

“Ugh——!”

Illya's eyes went dark, and she fell to the ground, her face pale and vomiting.

“Mami... Mami Tomoe-senpai!”

Illya's hand trembled as she pointed at the screen, now showing the clueless senpai, unable to speak for a long time.

“Illya, calm down, Miyu is also here, we will definitely not let you get hurt!”

Ruby and Sapphire tried to comfort her.

Miyu's face was pale, but she didn't say a word; the matter of Mami Tomoe-senpai reminded her of her brother...

Just like that reliable and caring elder, but...

The girl's face became increasingly gloomy.

〜A Certain Magical Index World〜

The safest city—Academy City

Accelerator's mouth curled into a wicked smile.

Making a wish to save her own life, so when Kaname Madoka wanted to fight with her, Mami Tomoe died like this?

If that's the case, then this wasn't a wish, but a curse!

So this was the real Magical Girl? A cursed lucky one?!

“Interesting, it's really interesting! Hahahahaha!”

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

Famous Scene——

If no other Magical Girls were around to help, senpai would still have died, since senpai didn’t know that the Witch had two forms.

Senpai had always been alone, fighting alone. She finally found a partner, and then...

Homura was also worried about Mami, but was misunderstood by Mami Tomoe.

Ah! It's really confusing.

“Ugh! Ugh!”

Madoka violently vomited, her whole body trembling intensely.

This... this was being a Magical Girl...

This was the price that Magical Girls had to pay!

That reliable Mami Tomoe-senpai... had already made a promise with her!

For the first time, Madoka felt so afraid of being a Magical Girl!

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Everyone also slowly came back to their senses; the scene just now was too shocking.

What about next?

Without Mami Tomoe-senpai, how would Madoka and Sayaka, still in the Witch's barrier, deal with that Witch that even Mami Tomoe couldn't resist?

The only way was to sign a contract with Kyubey to become a Magical Girl, and then they would have the power to fight, right?

。。。。。

『 “You must sign a contract with me now!” Kyubey urged, taking advantage of the Witch still devouring senpai's warm corpse.

“It's not necessary,”

A calm voice interrupted Kyubey. Kyubey was stunned.

Then, a handsome figure leaped to the front of the Witch. Homura stood in front of Madoka, coldly saying, “I'll take care of this thing!”

Seeing another new little snack, the doll's face showed visible joy~

“Ahwu——”

Almost instantly, a mouth like a black hole swallowed Homura! 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Could she dodge it?!

The countless audience in the Multiverse held their breath!

Was Homura going to become like Mami Tomoe-senpai, clueless?!

That kind of thing shouldn't happen!

。。。。。

Notes:

( Translator-kun: Poor Illya didn't know that being a magical girl is a debuff... )

Chapter 49: The truth! A horrifying truth across all worlds! The beast Kyubey! Is this what a Magical Girl is?!!

Chapter Text

『 “Ahwu——”, the doll opened its huge mouth, ready to devour Homura Akemi.

But strangely, Homura Akemi's figure managed to dodge every time!

Each time the witch swallowed, it was only the spot Homura Akemi had just left, and a “bang” explosion bloomed in the witch's mouth.

Compared to her battle with Mami Tomoe, Homura Akemi appeared to be much more relaxed.

In the end, the witch didn't even get a chance to touch Homura Akemi before being directly engulfed by a terrifying explosion!

Looking at the trembling Madoka and Sayaka, Homura Akemi coldly stared at the two, “You two just got your lives back.”

“Engrave this scene well in your minds.”

The Soul Gem turned pitch black, and blood-red mud slowly dripped—True Mami-chan. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Shirai Kuroko (A Certain Magical Index): “Could it be that Homura Akemi's ability is spatial movement?! But there doesn't seem to be any spatial fluctuation?”

Shanks (One Piece): “It's not martial arts either; this girl's physical prowess clearly isn't that high.”

Najenda (Akame Ga Kill): “Could it be some mysterious item that allows for rapid movement?”

Dio Brando (JoJo's Bizarre Adventure): “Could it be... no, impossible, this is a unique ability!”

Kurumi Tokisaki (Date A Live): “Didn't you guess it already~ But the ability doesn't seem very strong, can it only be used for a short time?”

Yoshikage Kira (JoJo's Bizarre Adventure): “And what's with the explosions? Could it be that those stepping stones... were already touched by Killer Queen?!”

Tohsaka Rin (Type-Moon): “By the way, what was Homura Akemi's wish in the first place?”

。。。。。

〜A Certain Magical Index World〜

Outside the Windowless Building

Musujime Awaki shook her head. Although it was a fast movement, it looked like teleportation, but there were no spatial fluctuations.

For espers like them who control space, every movement requires precise determination of space and position, and their minds undergo terrifying calculations.

“It's just as unscientific as an original ability user.”

An original ability user refers to someone born with an ability. If she were also an original ability user...

As if she thought of something, Musujime Awaki's face turned pale. She had been careless once and walled herself in...

『 The two survivors finally recovered from their fear. The belated pain made them kneel on the ground, whimpering in agony.

Mami-senpai... died.

Even the strong and reliable Mami-senpai died so easily... Mami-senpai's passing dealt a huge blow to both of them.

Madoka felt that not becoming a Magical Girl had failed Mami-senpai's hopes.

She was a weakling from beginning to end...

The moment she left Mami-senpai's house, Madoka saw Homura's figure.

“You're blaming yourself too much, Madoka Kaname,” Homura Akemi said softly.

“No one can blame you. If anyone does...”

“I won't allow it.”

On the way, Madoka blamed herself, thinking that if she had listened to Homura earlier, Mami-senpai might not have...

But Homura shook her head. Mami Tomoe's fate was already sealed and unchangeable. However, Madoka's fate had changed, which was what she had hoped for. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Reimu Hakurei (Touhou): “Eh? This doesn't look like an enemy at all, does it? Homura's attitude towards Madoka seems... a little too protective?”

Lady Avalon (Type-Moon): “Although it's a bit disrespectful to the deceased Mami-chan, I'm currently shipping Madoka and Homura as a couple~”

Mami Tomoe (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “Hey, hey! I'm not dead yet! That's something that will happen in the future.”

Fubuki (One Punch Man): “Come to think of it, Homura Akemi hasn't done anything to betray Madoka, has she?”

Jiraiya (Naruto): “Also, what is the 'fate' Homura Akemi spoke of? Could it be that she saw Mami Tomoe's fate before and wanted to stop it? Can Homura Akemi predict the future like the Toad Sage?”

Jinbe (One Piece): “Can predicting the future really be done? Even the Yonko's first mate can only predict a few seconds into the future, right?”

Lord El-Melloi II (Type-Moon): “Of course it's real. The highest-grade Mystic Eyes in our world, EX-ranked Clairvoyance, can even penetrate the past, present, and future!”

Mobius (Ultraman): “Then if she knew the future, why couldn't she just tell Mami Tomoe directly?”

。。。。。

〜MCU World〜

“Cause and effect, how can they be easily changed?”

Ancient One shook her head.

There's an old saying in the East: “Heaven's secrets must not be revealed.” Some things, even if Homura Akemi knew them beforehand, would be too difficult to change.

Good and evil, there will be retribution.

All things have their reasons; all causes have their effects. Though the world is ever-changing and impermanent, all things ultimately return to one.

『 Things like Mami-senpai's incident, Homura Akemi had seen too many times to count. In such cases, not even a corpse would be left.

After death, no one would discover it, no one would remember it, and eventually, they would completely disappear from this world as missing persons.

This was the end for Magical Girls.

Madoka cried in pain.

She had... Mami-senpai had always protected this city, always fought for everyone, yet her end was so tragic.

Under the setting sun, their shadows stretched longer and longer.

“It's too lonely, no one even noticed,” Madoka choked out.

“It's through such contracts that we gain this power. We fight not for others, but for our own wishes.”

“Even if no one notices, even if we are forgotten, there's nothing that can be done,” Homura lowered her gaze, her eyes seemingly holding infinite depth.

“I won't forget Mami-senpai's matter!” Madoka wiped her tears, determinedly.

“Never!”

“...Is that so?” Homura's voice grew even deeper.

“Just thinking that makes Mami Tomoe happy.”

The city's skyscrapers were shrouded in the afterglow of the setting sun. At the end of light and shadow, Homura murmured, “So happy it's enviable.”

For some reason, Madoka's heart suddenly ached. Seeing Homura's forlorn appearance, Madoka couldn't help but call out, “Homura too!”

“I won't forget Homura either! I will never forget the kindness you showed by saving me yesterday!”

Homura Akemi clenched her fists. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, she seemed to radiate a clear light and unknown secrets.

“You are too kind; this will only bring greater sorrow.” 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Kiana (Honkai: Impact Third): “What are they talking about? It suddenly got so strange. Is it because Mami-senpai's death was too sad?”

Bronya (Honkai: Impact Third): “Kiana, the idiot, don't talk nonsense.”

Himeko Murata (Honkai: Impact Third): “It seems this child is hiding something in her heart.”

Irisviel Von Einzbern (Type-Moon): “This child looks so sad... What did she go through to become like this?”

Akainu (One Piece): “Nonsensical, utterly boring!”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Einzbern Castle

“Saber, what do you think that child went through?”

Irisviel covered her chest, worried.

“Perhaps she's seen too much death,”

Artoria said silently, then added,

“Time washes everything away. Their time is still long; perhaps things will get better later.”

“Is that so...”

Irisviel nodded vaguely.

『 Sayaka's crush was a boy named Kyosuke Kamijo. He was once a prodigy violinist, but one day he got into a car accident, permanently damaging his arm and making him unable to play the violin again.

Sayaka would visit him whenever she had time, often chatting with him to relieve his boredom, and would bring him CDs.

At first, Kyosuke was happy, but when he clearly realized that he had become a cripple, his emotions spiraled out of control!

Kyosuke Kamijo smashed the CD with a punch, blood splattering, but it couldn't compare to the sorrow in his heart.

“My hand won't move anymore. Unless there's magic and miracles, it's impossible to heal!”

“—They exist!” Sayaka affirmed loudly.

“Miracles and magic both exist!!!”

The breeze swayed the curtains, and the afterglow of the setting sun fell on the faces of the girl and boy, and... Kyubey, who had appeared at some point. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Darius Ainsworth (Type-Moon): “It's just like Pandora's Box, appearing when people are at their most vulnerable and desperate.”

Tang Keke (Love Live): “Hahahaha, that's right! Miracles and hope exist! When I find the legendary Rainbow Sea, everyone gets a Rainbow Gem!”

Misaka Mikoto (A Certain Magical Index): “Arm injury? In our world, a visit to Gekota Doctor might fix it.”

Heavenly Canceller (A Certain Magical Index): “That's right.”

。。。。。

『 “Homura, we could have become friends if we just talked properly. Why did you argue with Mami-senpai?” Madoka said distractedly on the way back from Homura.

But just then, Madoka suddenly discovered that her good friend Hitomi Shizuki was being controlled by a witch and was about to become the witch's meal!

Seeing this, Madoka chased after her without hesitation. Under the witch's control, everyone seemed to have gone mad!

Even Madoka was dragged into the witch's barrier, falling into endless chaos and the void!

Sharp laughter, distorted chaos, as if to tear Madoka apart!

Just at this critical moment, Sayaka arrived in time, dressed in a blue magical girl uniform, wielding a long sword, and shattered the witch with lightning speed!

Madoka was first stunned when she saw Sayaka become a Magical Girl, then filled with gratitude.

Her empty heart was filled, and Sayaka's heart was flooded with something called justice.

From then on, Sayaka constantly upheld justice and adhered to her beliefs, becoming an ally of justice!

Meanwhile, Kyosuke Kamijo, who was asleep, woke up. Under the moonlight, he swung his arm, his eyes filled with disbelief and ecstasy.

Under the moonlight, Homura Akemi, standing on a streetlamp, took everything in. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Lady Avalon (Type-Moon): “Upholding justice?! Isn't that kind of idiotic 'ally of justice' still around these days?! Oh, sorry, Emiya family, I misspoke, ehe~~” (Winks and makes a heart shape)

Kiritsugu Emiya (Type-Moon): “...”

Reimu Hakurei (Touhou): “Indeed, Sayaka finally became a Magical Girl. It seems that the boy named Kyosuke Kamijo also recovered because of Sayaka's wish.”

Melusine (Type-Moon): “To use a wish for such a thing, humans truly are such weak and pathetic creatures.”

Kumoko (So I'm a Spider, So What?): “Eh, it feels like a legendary love-struck person? Willing to go to great lengths for the one they love, even losing their sanity.”

Esdeath (Akame Ga Kill): “Love-struck? That's truly terrifying.”

Mami Tomoe (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “Her weapon is a sword, so she's a close-range fighter? It seems Sayaka's ability is body enhancement and combat intuition.”

。。。。。

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Everyone began to lose a bit of interest.

They now had a general understanding of this world: witches, magical girls, and Kyubey.

Kyubey grants magical girls powers, and they fight witches.

They fight continuously, die continuously, and then new magical girls are sought.

So, is Kyubey the miracle that protects this world?

Also, when will Madoka Kaname make a contract with Kyubey and become a Magical Girl?

Looking at that girl who only cried, hesitated, and was weak, everyone unconsciously felt a hint of aversion.

Compared to the strong, reliable, and sometimes unpredictable Mami-senpai, the cool, mysterious, and somewhat chuunibyou Homura Akemi and Sayaka, who could transform into an ally of justice for love.

Was Madoka Kaname's existence perhaps too ordinary?

She almost seemed to have no presence.

For a moment, everyone found the bland development somewhat uninteresting, but to uncover the secret of Madoka Kaname's power, they continued to watch the screen intently.

。。。。。

『 Constantly hunting witches, her heart filled with justice—

The Magical Girl named Sayaka Miki rampaged, slaughtering witches and familiars.

However, this overly righteous behavior encroached upon the interests of other Magical Girls. Grief Seeds are indispensable for restoring Soul Gems.

Sayaka's actions displeased Kyoko Sakura, who had come from the neighboring city to fill Mami's vacancy.

Familiars can evolve into witches by absorbing negative emotions. Sayaka killing them like this, besides depleting her magic, offered no benefits.

The two fought a great battle. Against the experienced Kyoko, Sayaka was clearly no match. Fortunately, Homura Akemi intervened in time to stop them.

That night, Sayaka placed her Soul Gem next to a Grief Seed.

The black, ominous substance was immediately absorbed by the Grief Seed.

“If it absorbs any more impurity, a witch might hatch. Give it to me~” Kyubey reminded, then placed the Grief Seed into a red pattern on its back!

It seemed to contain space; with a flash, the Grief Seed disappeared.

“This is my mission too,” Kyubey wagged its tail, looking adorable.

Sayaka looked at the Soul Gem in her hand, somewhat puzzled. “Kyubey, is it really important to keep this clean?”

Kyubey didn't answer. Instead, it changed the subject, asking about the strength of Magical Girls.

—However, the root of Sayaka and Kyoko's conflict remained unresolved.

One day, Kyoko confronted Sayaka again and bluntly stated, “The karma you bear for wishing for someone else is not something you can carry alone.”

She also constantly mocked, saying that if Sayaka truly wanted that man, she should just use magic to break his limbs and lock him in a basement forever.

These words immediately enraged Sayaka, and the two immediately prepared to fight!

Meanwhile, Madoka, at home, suddenly heard Kyubey's call, “Madoka, Sayaka is in danger!”

Just as the two were about to fight, Madoka arrived in time, and to prevent them from arguing, she actually threw her Soul Gem away, landing it on a delivery truck!

Homura Akemi's pupils constricted, and her figure vanished. Sayaka, meanwhile, collapsed as if dead!

“It's strange to throw your friend away,” Kyubey asked, puzzled.

“Hey! What's going on?! Why did she suddenly die?!” Madoka and Kyoko were too shocked to speak.

“Hey! What's going on?!” Kyoko's gaze sharply turned to Kyubey.

“Kyubey, quickly save Sayaka!” Madoka sobbed, blaming herself.

“Madoka, that's not Sayaka. It's just an empty shell. Didn't you just throw Sayaka away?” Kyubey tilted its head and asked.

“...What are you talking about, Kyubey?” Madoka's scalp suddenly tingled, and she looked at Kyubey in disbelief.

As the two expressed their agitation and confusion, Kyubey slowly explained.

The so-called Soul Gem was never just a source of magic. The moment they made a contract with Kyubey, the Soul Gem became their true body, and their physical body was merely an empty shell.

Once the two were separated by more than 200 meters, the Magical Girl would immediately die. 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

A chilling, eerie sensation shot straight from their feet to the top of their heads!

Everyone's scalp tingled, and their bodies felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave.

The sudden information shocked them speechless!

This... this is a Magical Girl?!!!

From the moment the contract began, they became mere puppets?!!

A corner of this world was slowly being unveiled—a loss—

。。。。。

Chapter 50: 99% corrupted! The price of a miracle! The Walpurgisnacht!!!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

『 The speed of the truck, which was moving at a rapid pace, reached 120 kilometers per hour, and behind it was the black-haired girl whose figure flickered continuously!

“I can’t let you all be like ordinary humans, with fragile bodies that fight witches.”

“For you, magical girls, your original bodies are just external objects. Your souls, which are your true selves, have been streamlined into a safe form that can more efficiently utilize magic power.”

“My mission, who made a magical girl contract with you, is to extract your souls and transform them into Soul Gems.” Kyubey’s clear voice made Madoka’s body tremble violently!

“Don’t joke around!”

The hot-tempered Kyoko grabbed Kyubey directly and said angrily, “Wouldn’t that make us like zombies?!”

“Isn’t this more convenient?” Kyubey retorted,

“Even if your heart is pierced and all your blood is drained, as long as you repair your body with magic power, you can act immediately.”

“As long as the Soul Gem is not damaged, you are invincible. Isn’t it more advantageous for combat than a human body full of weaknesses?” 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Yukinoshita Haruno (Oregairu): “How…how could this be! Magical girls are such wonderful beings. Why would they become like this?! Without a soul, isn’t this just a controlled corpse?!”

Kiritsugu Emiya (Type-Moon): “This is the incomplete form of the Heaven’s Feel…the Third Magic, materialized soul?!”

Aizen (Bleach): “I can’t refute it. Humans are indeed too weak.”

Achilles (Type-Moon): “Although what you said makes a lot of sense, it…feels like my heel, an extra weakness.”

Lain Sheyka (KonoSuba): “So, the Soul Gem is…the true body of a magical girl? That means if Mami-senpai was upside down at the time, she would have been fine, right?”

Kazuma Satou (KonoSuba): “As expected of you, Watson, and please don’t repeatedly whip Mami-senpai’s corpse in the future, thank you. We should give the deceased the respect they deserve.”

Tomoe Mami (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “Hey! You guys are going too far! Even I would get angry! Also, Kyubey, you really hid a lot of information from us!”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, Oath Under Snow Worldline〜

Ainsworth’s indifferent calm.

“Legend has it that Pandora’s Box contains hope and miracles, but once hope and miracles are realized, the disasters and calamities buried deep within will devour the entire world.”

Kyubey? Is it a beautiful existence that grants magical girls’ wishes, or is its essence also Pandora?

〜Type-Moon World, Witch on the Holy Night Worldline〜

Clock Tower

Touko Aozaki’s gaze changed slightly, and a hint of a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.

“Any hidden setting like this is the Third Magic, which everyone in our world yearns for but cannot obtain.”

“Now I believe that perhaps, a true god might really be born here.”

This world has five great magics. The First Magic is called “Negation of Nothingness,” the oldest magic, which can be understood as creation from nothing.

The Second Magic is the management of different parallel worlds. The Second Magician has always been Kischur Zelretch Schweinorg, also known as the legendary Kaleidoscope, who once clashed with the Crimson Moon.

And the Third Magic is the soul, simply put, immortality, and also the reason for the existence of all heroic spirits.

This point is very compatible with her doll technology, but so far, only the Einzbern family has a half-baked grasp of it.

She doesn’t know the Fourth Magic, and as for the Fifth Magic, that’s her cute little sister’s business~

“It’s getting more and more interesting,”

Touko Aozaki seemed to think of something and couldn’t help but sneer.

If they were in this world, those old guys would probably seal all things.

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

“Kyubey…you didn’t tell me anything?!”

Tomoe Mami’s face was as dark as water.

Looking at the Soul Gem in her hand, and then at herself now, this stone is the real body?!

Waves of dizziness made Tomoe Mami’s scalp tingle.

It seemed that besides signing the contract, nothing else was told to them!

And Homura…

Tomoe Mami’s expression was a little pained.

Although she still didn’t understand Homura’s inexplicable actions from a God’s perspective, recalling every battle, Homura would appear.

On the screen, before her death, Homura had repeatedly advised her, and the moment Sayaka’s gem was thrown out, Homura chased after it.

All signs indicate that Homura is definitely not their enemy and even protects them in the dark at all times! Or rather, did Homura see their future?!

Thinking carefully, it seems Homura’s goal has never changed from beginning to end: to stop Madoka from becoming a magical girl!

“Really…we who wouldn’t listen to anything you said and didn’t trust you, are like incurable idiots.”

Tomoe Mami smiled bitterly. She now wants to know even more about what Homura is hiding!

Kyubey said nothing, just looked at Akemi Homura’s figure with even more confusion.

If there were two exceptions among magical girls, it would be the terrifyingly talented Madoka and… Akemi Homura, who seems unfazed by anything.

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

“If even death disappears, are they still considered human?! Idiots! Mongrels who don’t even know what emotions are.”

Gilgamesh’s eyes were full of disdain.

『 Madoka shook Sayaka’s body, crying and pleading for her to live.

“You’ve always been like this. After telling you the truth, you always have this fixed reaction. I really don’t understand why humans are always so obsessed with the location of the soul.” Kyubey’s voice remained eternally unchanged.

And just as Madoka was crying, Homura gently placed the Soul Gem in Sayaka’s hand. Her hollow eyes regained their luster, and Sayaka came back to life!

The bewildered girl looked around blankly. After learning everything, Sayaka angrily questioned Kyubey!

Why, why didn’t it tell her any of this!

“Because you didn’t ask,” Kyubey stared with wide eyes and answered honestly,

“If you don’t know, just continue not knowing. There won’t be any trouble.”

Humans never perceived the existence of the soul from the beginning. It’s just a collection of nerve cells, just the center of the circulatory system. If life cannot be maintained because of this.

Then people would even lose consciousness, right?

To prevent such a thing from happening, the souls of magical girls were materialized and transformed into a form that could be well-protected.

After all, Kyubey is thinking for humanity~ 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Lady Avalon (Type-Moon): “Oh, that really makes so much sense! The logic is clear, and there’s no way to refute it. But I guess it’s Kyubey, isn’t it? Devils don’t lie, but they do hide parts of the truth~~ You’re really interesting.”

Zhuge Kongming (Type-Moon): “So, signing contracts must be done carefully, otherwise overwork and death are minor matters; you might even have to work for him in your next life!”

Leader of the Trisolarians (Three-Body Problem): “Absolutely no problem. This is the optimal way to evolve. Life should abandon all trivialities and evolve towards higher forms.”

Kurosaki Ichigo (Bleach): “Pain is inherently a human self-protection mechanism. Can humans who lose pain truly be called human? Or rather, are so-called magical girls just combat machines?”

Shizuka Hiratsuka (Oregairu): “So, this lump of white creature never treated humans as humans from the start, right?”

。。。。。

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Many viewers, after thinking about Kyubey’s words, couldn’t find a reason to refute!

From their perspective, this indeed seems to be for the sake of magical girls?

。。。。。

『 Sayaka, now sober, no longer confronted Kyubey but fell into contemplation.

Always aspiring to be a magical girl, a symbol of beauty, yet she was merely a walking corpse. The girl’s heart gradually began to waver.

Madoka also actively sought out Homura.

“Homura, did you know?” Madoka asked, gazing at the sky in a daze.

“Yes,” Akemi Homura did not deny it.

“Then why didn’t you tell me?” Madoka asked.

“Even if I had told them beforehand, no one would have believed me.” Homura’s thoughts were somewhat scattered. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Kaname Madoka (Puella Magi Madoka Magica ): “No, I would definitely believe Homura. Please, please tell me, everyone else will too!”

Fang Yuan (Reverend Insanity): “No, you won’t. If you believed, Tomoe Mami wouldn’t have died, and Sayaka wouldn’t have become a magical girl? Your will has never been firm. Humans are creatures who only believe in themselves. You are too kind.”

Monokuma (Danganronpa): “It feels like Kyubey is completing some kind of main quest~”

Paimon (Genshin Impact): “Homura might be very suitable to be a Traveler.”

Sapphire (Type-Moon): “All of a sudden, Homura is overwhelmed by a deep sense of loneliness.”

。。。。。

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

“Homura…-chan”

Madoka reached out, her eyes trembling slightly, a strange pang of sadness welling up in her heart.

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Barrage〜

Even though their figures were so close on the screen… it felt so… so far away.

She was like an idiot who knew nothing…

She hasn’t changed even now, because Homura is desperately trying.

Note, it says “believed,” which means Homura has really tried many times.

Walpurgisnacht, Homura always stays there.

Homura must have attempted, but since it led to no outcome, she remained silent.

Akemi Homura looked at the bullet comments on the screen, her eyes trembling slightly, trying to find a solution to the problem on the screen.

Yes, as long as Walpurgisnacht can be ended, Madoka can be happy.

Even if Madoka forgets her, then… it doesn’t matter.

『 As for Kyubey, no matter how outrageous the things it did to magical girls, Homura didn’t find it strange, because such creatures are not subject to human values.

It claimed everything as a just price for a miracle—

Madoka refuted it in a choked voice, but Homura thought it was natural. A miracle is something that cannot be bought even with human lives. As for Sayaka?

Once she became a magical girl, she could never go back.

“But…but, Sayaka saved us! If it weren’t for Sayaka, Hitomi, and I would have died then,” Madoka sobbed.

“You can’t confuse responsibility and gratitude. You have no means to save her. You want to return the favor because you don’t want to feel indebted.”

“Throw away that kind of thought.”

“…Why is Homura always so cold?” Madoka lowered her head.

“It must be because I’m no longer human…maybe,” Akemi Homura reached out and murmured. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Saekano: How to Raise a Boring Girlfriend World〜

“That’s right! That’s right! It’s precisely this kind of excessive kindness, even to an annoying degree, that perfectly highlights the images of other characters!”

Saint Madoka Kaname!

On the road, Aki Tomoya excitedly perfected the character image, completely unaware of the rapidly approaching mud truck in the distance…

“BANG—!”

The boy’s head exploded like a tomato~

( Translator-kun: Wait WUT??? )

『 The girl named Miki Sayaka upheld her sense of justice.

She never mentioned her wish to Kamijo Kyousuke. The naive Kyousuke only thought that a miracle had descended upon him.

Even after becoming a magical girl, Sayaka never truly understood her wish, whether she wanted to help Kyousuke or wanted his gratitude.

But ironically, she was no longer human. How could she face Kamijo Kyousuke? And was such an impure thought truly righteous?

The girl chose to close herself off, but the shouts in her ear somewhat surprised Sayaka.

Kyoko invited Sayaka out. Kyoko believed Sayaka was too similar to her, so she intended to help Sayaka out of her predicament.

She told Sayaka her story.

Kyoko’s father was a pastor, but couldn’t gain the trust of his followers. Gradually, the main church expelled him, which led to the family struggling even for basic necessities.

So, Kyoko made a wish that everyone would seriously listen to what her father said—

The wish was very effective, and life got better day by day, and her father’s followers grew.

But little did they know that the one who protected everyone every night and fought against the eerie and terrifying witches in the darkness was not some so-called god, but this petite girl!

Such days were happy. Although she was tired, Kyoko was content until one day, overly exhausted, Kyoko forgot to dispel her transformation. Her father, who knew all the truth…

Angrily denounced her as a witch, then took her mother and immolated himself.

Sayaka, who knew everything, also understood something, and the shackles in her heart gradually loosened.

Everything should have been like this… 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Lola Stuart (A Certain Magical Index): “Hehe, Kyoko’s father believed in Christianity, right? We Christians are like that~”

Deadpool (MCU): “An incompetent father, a hardworking mother, a young sister, and a desperate one?”

Aizen (Bleach): “Miracles are not free. If you pray for hope, an equal amount of despair will emanate. Only when they cancel each other out can the world’s balance be established.”

Enoshima Junko (Danganronpa): “That’s right~ Creating miracles requires paying a corresponding price.”

。。。。。

『 “For a long time… I’ve admired Kamijo Kyousuke-kun,” Shizuki Hitomi said seriously, looking at Sayaka.

A bolt from the blue—

And Hitomi even gave Sayaka a whole day to confess. If Sayaka wasn’t willing, then she would!

But Sayaka, having become like this, couldn’t face Kyousuke at all!

How could she, who could no longer be called human, say “I love you”?! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

“Sayaka…”

Madoka’s face was filled with heartache. She never expected such a thing to happen!

And… Madoka looked at the screen full of green barrage comments.

“This is too much!”

At the same time, the barrage of comments for Homura also turned into a green ocean. Homura’s mouth twitched slightly, but she said nothing.

Sayaka’s fate was already sealed.

『 Fight, fight, fight—

Kill, kill, kill—

Hitomi was saved by herself, Kyousuke was also cured by her wish, she was here first!

Why did they all betray her?

The color of justice gradually became mottled, and the girl’s figure became increasingly distorted!

Indulgent killing, joyful killing, mad killing, collapsing killing—

Distortion, distortion, distortion—

Chaos, chaos, chaos—

Madness, madness, madness—

At this moment, it was even impossible to distinguish who the witch was!

Madoka didn’t want Homura to become like this, but Sayaka felt her wish had been betrayed.

The despair in her heart was something no one had ever experienced. Besides hunting witches, there was no longer any meaning to her existence!

“Sayaka…”

“Don’t say anything. If you want to say something like that, stand on my side first. You can do everything, but you do nothing. I’m suffering for you. Ignoring all this, you pretend to understand everything.”

“Wait until you become the strongest magical girl Kyubey talked about before saying such things!”

“Impossible, right? It’s impossible to give up being human just out of sympathy, right?” The heavy rain washed over the two figures and the city.

Tears mixed with rainwater flowed freely, and the despair hidden in their hearts spread further—

And in a strange space, Akemi Homura revealed a shocking piece of news to Kyoko.

Walpurgisnacht is about to descend—! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline〜

Somewhere in an unknown place

“If it were a game…”

Lady Avalon covered her chest, her eyes overflowing with pleasure!

“Sayaka’s blackening level has reached 99%!”

So, where is the last straw now?

Notes:

( Translator-kun: Starting Oct 11, 2025, I have decided that the schedule of this one will be 3 chapters per week(Saturday) on the public domain; thus, there will be a slight change in the exclusive/advanced chapters. )

Chapter 51: Completely corrupted! The supreme civilization's incubator! The one who transcends time!

Chapter Text

『 In Homura Akemi’s special space, Homura told Kyoko that Walpurgisnacht was about to descend.

However, Kyoko was skeptical, as no one had ever seen the legendary Walpurgisnacht.

“Though I’m not really in a position to talk about mutual trust, why don’t you let me know a little more about your background, hmm?” Kyoko said, holding a cup of instant noodles, her cute fangs slightly showing, and a teasing look in her eyes.

Homura Akemi, you are far too mysterious— 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Sharon Vineyard (Detective Conan): “Mystery makes a woman more beautiful, and so it is for girls too~”

Natsu Dragneel (Fairy Tail): “So, Homura Akemi’s ultimate goal is to fight Walpurgisnacht?! What even is Walpurgisnacht?”

Conan Edogawa (Detective Conan): “As the name implies, it must be the night when a powerful witch appears, right? After all, Homura Akemi wouldn’t need to actively seek help for a weak magical girl.”

Kuro Sakuragawa (Kyokou Suiri ): “Similar to a Hyakki Yagyō? That would indeed be quite troublesome.”

。。。。。

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

“Walpurgisnacht.”

Whenever this name was mentioned, Homura Akemi felt a surge of powerlessness.

In Homura Akemi’s heart, the only way to save Madoka was to defeat Walpurgisnacht!

If she couldn't stop Madoka from becoming a magical girl, then as long as she defeated Walpurgisnacht, Madoka wouldn't have to face that final moment!

But... how could she end all of this during Walpurgisnacht?

『 “I also wanted to ask you that,” just as Kyoko and Homura Akemi were talking, Kyubey’s cute figure popped out.

Kyoko immediately aimed her spear at Kyubey, clearly intending to skewer Kyubey’s head if they disagreed.

Kyubey showed no fear, or rather, it had no concept of fear to begin with.

It conveyed a message to the two of them: Sayaka Miki herself had begun to generate curses; Sayaka was about to fall into a bottomless abyss.

Kyoko didn't understand. So what if her magic ran out and she generated curses? But Kyubey told Kyoko to ask Homura Akemi.

After speaking, Kyubey stared intently at Homura Akemi. When it saw those deep, unruffled eyes, Kyubey understood.

“Indeed, where did you get all that knowledge? What exactly are you...?”

Homura Akemi had no interest in this and simply chose to expel it.

At the same time, after giving Sayaka a day, Hitomi bravely expressed her feelings to Kyosuke Kamijo, and Kyosuke Kamijo accepted.

In the distance—Sayaka watched. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Natasha (Honkai: Star Rail): “Pain... So much pain! What an immense suffering, but it seems the final straw hasn’t come yet for the child.”

Shinomiya Kaguya (Love Is War): “Eh... Wait! That’s not right, isn’t it? It's said that love is war, and the first to confess loses?!”

Hayasaka Ai (Love Is War): “Being decisive leads to giving it away for free; hesitating leads to defeat.”

Emiya Shirou (Type-Moon): “Wait, if a magical girl goes dark, what happens? Does she become a killing machine that only fights?”

Sora (No game, No life): “It seems so.”

Kazusa Touma (White Album 2): “But Sayaka was here first.”

Eriri Spencer Sawamura (Saekano): “Exactly! And wasn’t that miracle given by Sayaka?!”

Makoto Itou (School days): “Wdym? Who said accepting a miracle means I agreed?”

MacArthur (???): “Child, you are invincible!”

。。。。。

〜Oregairu World〜

“AAAAAAH!! It's infuriating”

Iroha Isshiki, with her cute appearance but devilish heart, was furious!

So useless, so utterly useless! Sayaka, what are you doing?!

If you like him, act on it! What’s the use of playing hard to get? Is acting gently a death wish? If he’s passive, find an excuse to cling to him!

If he doesn’t ask you out, find a reason to trick him into coming out! If he doesn’t kiss you, lick the spoon and put it in his mouth!

If you can’t manage it, make him take responsibility first! If he’s too dense, drag him into the bathroom! What’s with the literary romance? Once the rice is cooked, isn’t it the real deal?

Saying you’re not human anymore, please! It’s a magical girl! Such a cool thing, which boy would refuse? None, right?!

Maybe they’d even cling to you all day, wanting to wear a magical girl outfit!

“Ugh—so disappointing!”

Iroha Isshiki puffed up like a pufferfish.

〜 Love Is War World〜

“Ugh—! Hayasaka! Should I go confess?! What if the President gets stolen by those vixens! Yes! That vulgar cow, the cancer of the earth, might make a move on the President!”

“What should I do?! Maybe I should get rid of her beforehand!”

Kaguya said with utmost seriousness.

〜CLANNAD World〜

“What does that mean? I don’t understand?”

Ushio looked back at her father, Tomoya.

Uh... Tomoya was stunned. How was he supposed to tell Ushio that Hitomi had stolen her best friend’s childhood sweetheart, whom she had loved for years?

But Hitomi had already done her utmost.

“Children shouldn’t watch this kind of thing!”

“Ugh—but I wanna see!”

『 Betrayal, confusion, despair—

The overwhelming despair in Sayaka’s heart made it impossible for her to continue living by her sense of justice!

Confused, Sayaka could only swing her long sword again and again, slaying witches to vent the despair in her heart.

Sayaka’s Soul Gem grew darker and darker. Even when Homura Akemi offered a Grief Seed, Sayaka refused it, because she always felt that Homura wasn’t sincerely helping, but had some ulterior motive.

“You have the eyes of someone who has given up everything, always speaking hollow words. Even now, you say it’s for me, but you’re actually thinking about something else entirely,” Sayaka said in a deep voice.

“...If you do that, you’ll make Madoka suffer more and more,” Homura said bluntly.

“It has nothing to do with Madoka.”

“No, everything is for that child.” A faint, clear light shimmered in her hollow eyes.

Rather than let Madoka continue to suffer watching Sayaka like this, it would be better to kill Sayaka right here!

The killing intent was too terrifying! So much so that Sayaka froze in place, only able to watch everything happen!

At the critical moment, Kyoko intervened in time to stop Homura Akemi and told Sayaka to flee quickly! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Mine (Akame Ga Kill): “Wah! This isn’t just protection anymore, this is yandere!”

Yuno Gasai (Future Diary): “Ah, it feels like Homura would destroy this entire world for Madoka~”

Little Emperor (Akame Ga Kill): “Could it be that Homura Akemi is cultivating Madoka, because Kyubey also said Madoka has extremely high potential?”

Kenjaku (Jujutsu Kaisen): “People might have inexplicable hatred, but never inexplicable love. How exciting~”

。。。。。

〜Boardtop World Disboard, Present Timeline〜

“Per... perfect collection!”

In a massive library, a girl with a geometric halo rotating above her head and wings like an angel had a similar expression.

Jibril’s eyes sparkled with little stars, and drool constantly dripped from her mouth.

Magical girls were already precious existences, and now Homura Akemi was a yandere?!

Too... too perfect!

Ahhh, whatever it took, she wanted to get that child over!

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

“Not pure enough,”

Kiritsugu Emiya’s eyes flickered darkly. To become an Ally of Justice, one must have the resolve to abandon everything.

『 The world in Sayaka’s eyes turned black and white. She lay powerlessly on the train, the confusion in her heart causing the girl to completely lose her direction.

“Oh, women, you have to treat them like dogs. Being nice to them won’t do.”

“Give them a little kindness and they’ll cling to you for marriage, like a hostess. Ten years from now, they’ll still be earning the same money as now.”

“I really envy you, you’re good at this.”

On the dark train, Sayaka walked up to the two men who were talking animatedly.

“Hey, let me hear about that person, that woman you’re talking about. Let me hear.”

Chaos, chaos, chaos—

The train sped rapidly, the scenery outside flashing by. Sayaka tilted her head, looking at the two men with a (collapse/breakdown) expression.

“Hey, is this world worth protecting?”

Madness, madness, madness—

“What am I fighting for?”

Distortion, distortion, distortion—

“Tell me now, or else—”

At this moment, all despair erupted! Endless chaos engulfed Sayaka! The wall of justice in her heart was now as ridiculously fragile as tofu dregs!

Sharp laughter, crying wails, despairing confusion, the sorrow hidden deep in her heart!

The despair equal to the price of a miracle—EXPLODED!!!

Magical girl... no, Witch Sayaka is born!!! 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

A bone-chilling cold swept over, plunging everyone into an icy abyss.

They stared blankly at the screen, at Sayaka Miki, already consumed by chaos and despair... Sayaka, WHO HAD TRANSFORMED INTO A WITCH!!!

The ultimate path of a magical girl is to become a witch?!

THE DRAGON SLAYER ULTIMATELY BECOMES THE EVIL DRAGON?!!!

...WHAT, WHAT KIND OF JOKE IS THIS!!!

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Li Huowang (Dao of the Bizarre Immortal): “So that’s it, so that’s it, the Grief Seed contains the Soul Gem! Hahahaha, Daoist me understands! All of this is fake, it’s all fake!”

Senju Tsunade (Naruto): “Witches are magical girls... why was this never mentioned!”

Mami Tomoe (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “KYUBEY! YOU BASTARD! Why, why have you been hiding this from us all along!”

Illyasviel Von Einzbern  ⦍Magical Girl⦎ (Type-Moon): “Then... THEN WHAT IS THE MEANING OF A MAGICAL GIRL’S FIGHT?!!!”

。。。。。

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

“Witches are magical girls, and magical girls are witches.”

Madoka Kaname knelt on the ground, her eyes trembling as she violently gagged.

The magical girls she yearned to be were not only living corpses, but would also turn into true monsters!

This terrifying truth left Madoka Kaname breathless.

“...Then, what exactly are magical girls fighting for?!”

Tears streamed down her face. Madoka’s heart felt as if it were being fiercely squeezed.

If this were the case, then that miracle would be better off not existing!!!

〜Type-Moon World, Kaleid liner Prisma Illya Worldline〜

“Kyubey, what exactly is your goal?!”

Ruby and Sapphire stared menacingly at Kyubey on the screen.

『 Madoka, unaware of all this, encountered Kyubey again.

She asked Kyubey if, by becoming a magical girl, Sayaka could stop being a magical girl.

A glimmer of hope flashed across Madoka’s delicate face.

Kyubey said seriously, “Madoka, if you make a contract with me, you will become an extraordinary magical girl. To say you’re powerful would be an understatement; you would probably be the strongest in this world.”

“But Sayaka fulfilled her wish, and that has nothing to do with Madoka.”

“...Why me?” Madoka mumbled, lowering her head.

“I don’t know either. Frankly, the scale of your hidden potential is theoretically impossible. In hoping someone can explain this, I am the same.”

“If you unleash your power, let alone miracles, it’s possible to even distort the laws of the universe.”

Madoka had always believed herself to be useless, serving no purpose, helping no one, merely existing as an extra. Though helpless, that was the reality.

“But the truth is quite the opposite. Madoka, if you wish, you might become an omnipotent god,” Kyubey enticed.

Whether it was bringing Sayaka back or no longer being a magical girl, it was all possible, but... was this wish worth sacrificing her soul for?

“For Sayaka, yes,” Madoka’s trembling voice gradually firmed. “I... will become a magical gi—” 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Is she finally going to become a magical girl?! Madoka Kaname!!!

The hearts of everyone across all worlds were in their throats at this moment!

Will a god be born at this moment?!

。。。。。

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

Sayaka cried out, trembling,

“No... absolutely not!”

For Madoka... for Madoka to sacrifice everything to save me... It’s too much!

。。。。。

『 “I... will become a magical gi—”

“—” But at this moment, time stopped. The frozen fountain, the restrained Kyubey and Madoka, and then...

The spitting flames!

Bang! When Madoka regained her senses, the Kyubey in front of her had been riddled with holes!

The gun fell to the ground. Madoka looked at Homura behind her in horror.

“Th-that’s too much. No matter what, you shouldn’t kill it...”

But...

The usually aloof girl, whom she had known since they met, now had tears in the corners of her eyes.

“You!”

Homura Akemi’s voice carried anger and deep sorrow.

“Why do you always sacrifice yourself like this!”

“It’s useless, it’s meaningless!”

“Don’t carelessly disregard yourself. Think about the people who care about you, okay? Stop it already!”

“If I lose you, people will be sad because of it. What will the people who want to protect you do?!” Homura Akemi knelt powerlessly on the ground, pleading with Madoka.

Water droplets hung in the air; time blurred at this moment.

Chaotic images flashed—

Madoka’s eyes briefly lost focus.

“Homura, did we... meet there once? You and I...”

Unable to remember, unable to find, Madoka ultimately decided to look for Sayaka.

“Wait—!” Homura reached out, wanting to grab Madoka, but the two were so far apart. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Date A Live World〜

In a dark alley, a stunning figure danced with graceful movements.

A waterfall of bangs obscured the left half of her astonishingly beautiful face, while her burgundy right eye remained exposed on the other side.

Her skin was as fair and smooth as a pearl, and Kurumi Tokisaki, dressed in a Gothic Lolita outfit, stuck out her tongue, looking at Homura Akemi on the screen with amusement.

“Now, time, hmm~ what kind of ability is it? Time stop? Time travel? Foresight, or perhaps...”

Kurumi Tokisak squinted, a hint of slyness in her eyes.

“Yo, beautiful, not going home so late? Aren’t you afraid of bad guys~?”

A flirtatious voice came, as three thugs surrounded Kurumi Tokisaki.

Kurumi Tokisaki smiled, not retreating but actively approaching them.

“Yes, it’s late, and there are bad guys.”

A moment later, pained screams echoed from the dark alley. Kurumi Tokisaki emerged from the alley. Hmm, she had accumulated a little more.

『 “You really don’t learn, do you? Although there are replacements, it’s troublesome for me if I get senselessly smashed.”

Kyubey, with its back to the light, its body dark and eyes crimson, muttered to itself like a demon, “What a waste.”

Saying this, it leaped to the corpse riddled with holes and began to devour it hungrily.

Seeing Kyubey, Homura also returned to her aloof demeanor, the girl brushing her long hair as if her earlier tears were an illusion.

“Although this is the second time you’ve killed me, thanks to it, I’ve seen the characteristics of your attack,” Kyubey said cutely, rolling its body.

“That was a time-manipulation magic just now, wasn’t it?” Homura Akemi didn’t answer, but Kyubey already had the answer.

“Indeed, you’re not from this timeline, are you?”

“I know everything about your identity and purpose,” Homura stared coldly at Kyubey.

“I see. To go to such lengths, you truly want to change Madoka Kaname’s fate, don’t you?”

“Yes, you will never have your way! Incubator!” 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

The highest civilization in the universe—The Incubators!

Homura, the lonely observer.

How many times must Homura loop to understand all this?

How can Madoka not understand...

“Homura...”

Madoka stared blankly at the screen, speechless.

What had she forgotten?!

Chapter 52: The first timeline! The beginning of the birth of gods and demons!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

The truth that Homura Akemi had concealed was finally exposed!

At this moment, countless viewers also suddenly realized why Homura Akemi's behavior was so peculiar!

It wasn't precognition, nor was it divination!

It was time! The other party was a person who traversed the river of time!

。。。。。

〜Three-Body Problem World〜

“A person who traverses the river of time?!”

A group of Trisolarians stared incredulously at the screen at what Kyubey said.

That girl actually controlled the power to traverse the time axis?!

If the most mysterious and powerful existence in this world was the legendary Returners, then the eternal constant was time!

The flow of time was an irreversible phenomenon; it could only move forward and could not be rewound or altered.

This was an insurmountable cosmic law, and also the most stringent law in the universe!

It shaped the order of the entire universe. Time was a linear progression, and this progression was irreversible.

The future might be knowable, but the past cannot be changed.

No matter how advanced the technology or how powerful the life form, none could transcend the fundamental rules of time.

In a sense, traveling to the past to change the future was itself a paradox. If one had already returned to the past, then how did the future one wished to change come into being?

〜Rick and Morty World〜

“Time travel, huh? Messing with that can lead to big trouble,”

The old man muttered, chugging an unknown liquid, his eyes glazed over.

〜Steins; Gate (β) Worldine〜

“It's meaningless,”

Rintarou Okabe murmured, lost in thought.

No matter how much it changes, won't it eventually lead to worldline convergence?

Within each main worldline, countless branches appear, like countless fine threads in a hemp rope, but these branches ultimately lead to the same source, which is the main worldline.

And everything Homura Akemi was doing now was drifting downstream through countless branches. Each change would cause its branch line to change, but what about the outcome?

Nothing would change.

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Ancient One (MCU): “So it's an ability related to time? It seems to be a top-tier time traveler, too, truly incredible. A magical girl can actually be an existence on par with the Time Stone.”

Dio Brando (JoJo's Bizarre Adventure): “...No! Impossible! You can use 'Za Warudo', too?! Stopping the world for three seconds, you can't possibly do that!”

Aqua (KonoSuba): “...? Three seconds? Kazuma lasts longer than you. You're a three-second man.”

Kurumi Tokisaki (Date A Live): “Oh my, I didn't expect it to really be a time ability~”

The Doctor ⦍11th⦎ (Doctor Who): “To travel through time without relying on any technology, solely with so-called magic, is truly astonishing.”

Jibril (No game, No life): “Hiss~ Ha, ehehe, a Time Witch! Even rarer! She's practically one in a million!”

。。。。。

『 On the other side, in the dark train station, Kyoko found Sayaka, who was distraught, and saw her already tarnished Soul Gem!

At this moment, Kyoko realized that hope and despair were directly proportional!

Sayaka saved many people, but she also accumulated an equal amount of despair and resentment in her heart!

And a magical girl was, by nature, a cursed existence!

Before Kyoko's disbelieving eyes, Sayaka's Soul Gem shattered!

Then, endless resentment transformed into a Mermaid Witch. At the same moment, the Witch's Barrier unfolded. Although Kyoko saved Sayaka at the last moment, she also fell into a crisis!

At the critical moment, Homura arrived just in time, activated the Sand Timer, and brought Kyoko and Sayaka's bodies out.

Kyubey watched all of this with cold eyes—

In this country, growing females are called girls. So, those of you who will eventually become witches should be called magical girls. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Luo Ji (Three Body Problem): “Growing females are called girls... and those who eventually become magical girls are called witches?! What kind of nonsensical logic is this?!”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “This Kyubey fellow truly has no emotions.”

Goetia (Type-Moon): “No, it's merely a monster that doesn't know what emotions are, just like you, Merlin.”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “Ugh, that's going too far~ Ah.”

Fou: “Fou!” (Merlin, die!)

Conan Edogawa (Detective Conan): “So, creature named Kyubey, what exactly is your purpose?!”

。。。。。

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Be it Homura Akemi's abilities or the relationship between magical girls and witches.

Now, everyone was even more confused about that cute creature, Kyubey, who went from being a symbol of miracles to a pile of dung.

What exactly was Kyubey's purpose?

It granted wishes for free, creating magical girls, and then constantly lured magical girls to fight witches, eventually causing them to fall and become witches.

What was the relationship between them?!

Could it be that Kyubey was just a mischievous entity, and its purpose in doing all this was to experience the despair of others?!

How could such a thing be possible!

If that world also followed the law of conservation of matter and energy, then where did the energy to grant wishes for free come from?

。。。。。

『 Late at night, after a series of blows, Madoka had completely lost hope in Kyubey, even feeling fear.

“Is what Homura said true?” Madoka asked, hugging her knees in silence.

“There are no errors that need correcting,” Kyubey replied.

“Then why do you turn everyone into witches after making them magical girls...?” Madoka asked, confused.

“While I hope you don't misunderstand, we don't do this out of malice towards humans.” 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Tatsumaki (One Punch Man): “Heh, not out of malice? Are you going to say you're doing it to save the world? Give it a rest, stop trying to whitewash it!”

Gintoki Sakata (Gintama): “I'd like to see how this guy tries to wash black into white! Even if you talk until your mouth is dry today, I'll still say you're a bastard!”

Lady Avalon (Type-Moon): “Hehe, isn't it good to admit you're a troublemaker~ Kyubey?”

Shirai Kuroko (A Certain Magical Index): “Exactly, exactly! Nothing you say will work!”

Enoshima Junko (Danganronpa): “Haha~ What's wrong with that? Only by experiencing despair can one truly realize the beauty of the world, you know.”

。。。。。

『 “We are not doing this out of malice towards humans,” Kyubey said seriously, as moonlight streamed through the window, illuminating the dark room.

“It's all for the sake of extending the lifespan of this universe.”

“Madoka, do you know the term entropy? Let me give you a simple example.”

“The energy obtained from burning a bonfire is not commensurate with the labor spent cultivating a tree. Energy is lost when it undergoes form conversion.”

“The total energy of the universe is evaporating unidirectionally, so we are here to find energy that is not bound by the laws of thermodynamics.”

“And so, what we found was the magical power of magical girls—” Kyubey truthfully told Madoka what she wanted to know.

“You, what exactly are you...” Madoka looked at Kyubey with dimmed eyes.

“Our civilization invented the technology to convert the emotions of intelligent life forms into energy, but ironically, we ourselves have no such thing as emotion.”

“So we investigated all the species in this universe, and finally found you humans.”

“Using human individuals and reproductive numbers as parameters, the emotional energy generated by a human far exceeds the energy required for that individual's birth and growth.”

“Your souls are sufficient to become an energy source that overturns entropy. The most efficient extraction occurs during the phase transition of hope and despair in adolescent girls.”

“When your souls, which have become Soul Gems, burn out and transform into Grief Seeds, they release an enormous amount of energy. Our task as Incubators is to collect that energy.”

Madoka couldn't accept it, “Are we consumables? Do we have to die for you...?”

Kyubey retorted, “Do you know how many civilizations in this universe are constantly vying with each other, and how much energy is consumed in an instant?”

“You humans will also leave this planet someday and become our companions. You wouldn't be happy if we handed you a depleted universe, would you?”

“In the long run, this should be a beneficial transaction for you.”

Madoka still couldn't accept it. Their lives... it was too much!

“We at least made a contract with your consent. That should be conscientious enough, shouldn't it?” Kyubey said, perplexed.

Madoka believed Kyubey had tricked them.

But Kyubey didn't even understand the act of tricking; it couldn't comprehend human values.

“On this planet, there are currently 6.9 billion people, and your numbers continue to increase at a rate of one person every four seconds.”

“Why do you get so agitated over the life and death of a single individual?” No matter how it thought, Kyubey simply couldn't understand.

“Since that's what you think... indeed, you are our enemy,” Madoka said, her gaze firm, her voice somewhat cold.

As her words fell, Kyubey's body instinctively bristled. 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

...The end of magic is actually... science?!

You're playing with magic, yet you still adhere to the law of conservation of energy?!

If that's the case, why not just wish for the universe to continue existing?

In the myriad realms, countless viewers who were just now condemning Kyubey were all dumbfounded. This explosive truth caught everyone off guard!

Kyubey was actually trying to save the universe?!

。。。。。

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

The Doctor ⦍11th⦎ (Doctor Who): “Absolutely right, not a single lie. Whether it's that world or the Multiverse, the universe is tending towards destruction. But emotions can actually transcend entropy? That's a truly astonishing discovery.”

Fang Yuan (Reverend Insanity): “If that's the case, why not just enclose humans and infinitely expand their reproduction?”

Cid Kageno (Eminence in Shadow): “Where did this living King of Hell come from?”

Homelander (The Boys): “Shouldn't the weak serve the strong?”

Kumoko (So I'm a Spider, So What?): “Damn it! Hmph! So annoying! We should just destroy these annoying things with a million-horsepower magnetic field rotation!”

Rudeus Greyrat (Mushoku Tensei): “Emotions converting into... energy? How does that sound a bit like all output relies on shouting?”

Rick Sanchez(Rick And Morty): “Kyubey is absolutely right. Survival is the first need of civilization. Second, civilization constantly grows and expands, but the total amount of matter in the universe remains constant. Everything Kyubey does is merely for self-preservation.”

Goetia (Type-Moon): “From Kyubey's perspective, they are fighting to live. From the magical girls' perspective, they are also fighting to live. With different standpoints, neither is wrong. The only wrong ones are the weak.”

Anti-Spiral (Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann): “The law of the strong and the weak in the forest is exactly that. In areas where civilizations burst forth, it's perfectly normal for advanced civilizations to monitor lower civilizations.”

The Emperor (Warhammer 40k): “Either death or plunder. The human civilization here is too weak.”

Papi (???): “Exactly! Hahahahaha! Only the strong have the right to make decisions!”

Beyonder (Marvel 616): “Hahahahaha! You talk so much nonsense, but I still don't agree, Kyubey! Do you know why? Because I'm human, hahahahaha! Mutants are people too, right~ Hahahaha!”

OAA (Marvel): “This is the best solution.”

Gintoki Sakata (Gintama): “Holy crap... this guy actually got whitewashed?! How did the bastard Kyubey become a savior in just a moment?”

Shinobu Oshino (Monogatari): “Sacrificing individuals, even sacrificing an entire human civilization, to save the universe is indeed worth it. But if I'm the one being sacrificed, then sorry, I'd rather drown in a cesspool than let that happen!”

Alex Louis Armstrong (Fullmetal Alchemist): “Saa Gentlemen, this is war~ This is a civilization war between magical girls and alien races Gentlemen, I love war~ !”

。。。。。

〜Three-Body Problem World〜

The moment the Trisolarians finished listening, feelings of dread and excitement simultaneously surfaced!

Kyubey... was not some miraculous, unscientific existence at all, but a truly supreme race, a god-tier civilization!

The technology they controlled was something the Trisolarians couldn't even imagine!

This also meant that if they could glean even a tiny bit of insight from it, the benefits to them would be unimaginable!

And precisely because of this, they also felt dread. Sometimes, knowing more doesn't necessarily mean it's a good thing. The more you know, the more you fear...

Now, the Trisolarians not only harbored no hostility towards Kyubey, but even more so, they felt worship and gratitude.

Thinking about it this way, wasn't Kyubey already a great benevolent being for not directly enclosing all galaxies with humans and constantly repeating this energy extraction process!

In an instant, all the Trisolarians had the same thought—they must cling tightly to Kyubey's leg!

They couldn't and dared not disturb the Lord, but what about Kyubey?

The Dark Forest Law couldn't affect them there. Besides, would an entity considering the survival of the universe care about their civilization, which was barely even a Type 2?

〜Type-Moon World, Kaleid liner Prisma Illya Worldline〜

“It actually escalated to the universe? Truly, no existence can escape destruction. Self-salvation, huh?”

Ainsworth mocked himself.

It was the same in every world, just like his own world, which was on the verge of destruction.

If it weren't for saving the world, why would they need to search for a divine child? And why would the Holy Grail need to open Pandora's Box?

“Let those who claim to be allies of justice see whether it's sacrificing one to save the world, or abandoning this world and letting everyone face destruction!”

〜A Certain Magical Index World〜

The safest city—Academy City

“I see—”

Aleister couldn't help but exclaim in admiration.

This was the perfect combination of science and magic, a dream he had always pursued.

But he was regarded as a heretic... Now, a living example was right before his eyes!

However... Kyubey didn't seem to be as powerful as imagined, or rather... inferior to a Magic God.

A so-called Magic God refers to someone who uses magic to destroy and create everything in the world. They dominate all laws, capable of reversing the expansion of cosmic galaxies.

Making 1+1 equal 3, stretching a meter's length, increasing or decreasing a gram's weight, and so on.

From this point alone, Kyubey was inferior to a Magic God. And what Kyubey described about Madoka's strongest ability was merely being able to distort laws.

Could it be... he was mistaken? The so-called infinite box wasn't what he understood it to be?

Was the infinite box just another name for a Magic God?

『 Unable to let Sayaka, who had transformed into a Witch, run rampant, Kyoko took the initiative to attack.

In front of the powerful Mermaid Witch, Kyoko knew that Sayaka could no longer be saved, and ultimately chose to give her all, willingly perishing with her!

And with Kyoko's death, only Homura Akemi remained to face Walpurgisnacht.

Kyubey approached Homura Akemi again, stating bluntly that Homura would not be able to stop Walpurgisnacht, and Madoka would definitely become a Witch! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜One Piece World〜

“Argh, this thing is so infuriating to watch!”

Luffy's rage spiked.

“To lay hands on such a lovely lady, absolutely unforgivable!”

Sanji agreed.

Next up is Walpurgisnacht? Does Homura Akemi really stand a chance?

From a distance, Robin watched the two shouting idiots, lost in thought.

But at this moment, the scene appearing on the screen startled Robin. It was...!

『 “Th-that... My name is... My name is Homura Akemi, please... please take care of me.”

Old-fashioned glasses, twin pigtails, a shy and awkward girl stood at the podium, her face flushed as she introduced herself. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Barrage〜

Wow!

Woohoo! The first timeline begins!

The birth of gods and demons!

The entire episode is high-octane!

“The first timeline's... Homura!”

Madoka's eyes widened. She had to know what Homura had been through!

Notes:

( Translator-kun: Whoa, I know how dark you are, Fang Yuan, but hit a break. Also, who is Papi? Does anyone know? )

Chapter 53: The Witches' Night! True Despair! 2nd Timeline! The beginning of reincarnation!

Chapter Text

『 “Um… this… My name is Homura Akemi, please… please take care of me,” the girl said, clutching the hem of her clothes and bowing deeply.

“Homura Akemi has been hospitalized for a long time due to a heart condition and hasn’t been to school, so please help her,” the teacher, Kazuko Saotome, said with a smile. 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Illusion…?

No… this is Homura Akemi at the very beginning?!

This is the first loop?! It’s completely different from now!

Everyone across the myriad realms was suddenly captivated, their eyes filled with curiosity.

Homura Akemi, what exactly have you been through?!

。。。。。

〜Code Geass World〜

“Time ability… heart,”

Rolo, with his brown hair, handsome and gentle demeanor, mused thoughtfully.

He touched his chest; his heart was beating slowly and somewhat weakly.

Could it be that those with time abilities all have weak hearts?

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Kiritsugu Emiya’s gaze was profound, his face as calm as still water as he watched the screen.

What exactly is justice? If sacrificing one person to save the universe is justice, then the magical girls’ struggle, and even Homura Akemi’s struggle, are wrong.

The universe is heading towards destruction, and Kyubey is an extraterrestrial creature with super intelligence, super technology, capable of performing incredible miracles.

Compared to saving the universe, the magical girls’ resistance is unnecessary, isn’t it?

Sacrificing the small self to save the greater self, isn’t that the most correct path?!

Kiritsugu Emiya's pupils constricted, his mind in turmoil. He had never realized it from beginning to end.

It wasn’t that he chose justice, but that justice chose him.

『 Although the girl was a bit plain, her delicate and sickly appearance instantly captured the hearts of her classmates.

As soon as class ended, people crowded around her desk, and the socially anxious girl seemed flustered and embarrassed by the attention.

“Akemi-chan, you need to go to the infirmary, don’t you? I’ll take you,” just then, a gentle-looking pink-haired girl stood in front of Homura Akemi.

“Excuse me, everyone, Akemi-chan needs to go to the infirmary to take her medicine during break time,” Madoka apologized with a smile, leading Homura out of the classroom.

Homura also obediently followed.

“Um… thank you very much,” the girl dared not lift her head, only expressing her gratitude shyly.

“Don’t be so nervous~ We’re classmates and friends, I’m Madoka Kaname, just call me Madoka, and I’ll call you Homura,” Madoka said with utmost familiarity.

Seeing this, Homura became even shyer. No one had ever called her by her first name directly, and her heart couldn’t help but beat a little faster.

“Really? I feel a sense of burning up, I think it’s very cool~” Madoka praised.

“I’m truly unworthy of my name,” Homura Akemi said guiltily.

Just then, in the enclosed corridor, Madoka turned around and said happily,

“That’s such a waste then, it’s rare to have such an amazing name.”

“It would be great if Homura also became amazing,” Madoka revealed with a heartfelt smile.

And this scene directly made Homura Akemi’s face blush crimson. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Aogami Pierce (A Certain Magical Index): “Why are you blushing like a bubble tea? You’re both girls… huh? Why do I feel like I’ve said this before?”

Gintoki Sakata (Gintama): “Indeed, not only is it a double bloom, but it’s also an inversion of the natural order, truly echoing back and forth. All the previous events were the opposite of Homura and Madoka.”

Kumoko (So I'm a Spider, So What?): “A frail uke's comeback? The legendary counterattack of Madoka Kaname?”

Jibril (No game, No life): “Ah~! I didn’t expect the initial Homura to be even cuter~~ That delicate, sickly, pitiful look, I just want to hug her~”

Shiro (No game, No life): “You pervert!”

Kurosaki Ichigo (Bleach): “I get it, so this is the beginning of everything, right?”

The Doctor ⦍11th⦎ (Doctor Who): “Exactly, if Homura Akemi is a time traveler, then everything started before she became a magical girl. She clearly hasn’t become one yet.”

Dio Brando (JoJo's Bizarre Adventure): “No, I still don’t believe it! How can anyone else in the world master Za Warudo?! My three-second time stop is the strongest!”

Urashiki Otsutsuki (Naruto): “Heh, is that something to brag about? What did I say when I rewound time by three seconds?!”

Sakura Kinomoto (Cardcaptor Sakura): “Eh…? But my Time Card can control time freely within a day.”

Urashiki Otsutsuki (Naruto): “How is that possible?!”

Dio Brando (JoJo's Bizarre Adventure): “How is that possible?!”

。。。。。

〜In the Inner Sea of the planet, In The Furthest Tower〜

“Her eyes are so clear, just like a university student today,”

Merlin carefully observed the girl’s eyes behind the red glasses frame on the screen.

Too clear. Aside from shyness, it was hard to find any other emotions.

“At the very beginning, the first loop, how many times did she loop to become like that?”

Three times, five times? No, considering the psychological impact, three times should be enough to make one despair, right?

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Everyone also speculated on how many loops Homura Akemi had gone through to become the cold figure they first saw.

What also made them curious was what wish Homura Akemi had made to gain control over time, a terrifying rule that surpassed countless other powers.

Time is supreme, space is king, destiny does not appear, karma reigns supreme—there is truth to this saying.

。。。。。

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Barrage〜

Woohoo, this Homura is too cute~

This is the first loop, when Homura hadn’t yet fallen in love with Madoka, but was about to!

The strong Madoka, the weak Homura, I ship it!

Welcome to “How Madoka Kaname Counter-Attacked Homura Akemi”!

A completely identical turn

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

“…Too, too bold, is that really me?”

Madoka’s face turned crimson as she watched the screen, seeing herself so bold, even teasing Homura.

How could she… bully Homura like that back then?

『 Struggling with academics, a complete failure at sports.

After a day of setbacks, Homura Akemi walked home with her head down, feeling lost.

“I only bring shame and trouble to others. Why… will I always be like this?” the girl murmured silently to herself.

“In that case, it might be better to just die,” a strange, sharp voice echoed in Homura Akemi’s mind.

“Better to die…” As if controlled by something, the girl followed, murmuring.

The ground turned into a Guernica painting, the sky seemed to be a mixture of blood and milk. When the girl woke up, she was trapped in a witch’s barrier!

Shadows flickered, figures twisted, and indescribable monsters surrounded Homura.

“What… what is this?!” Homura knelt on the ground in terror.

At that critical moment, in the distorted space, light arrows and bullets sliced through the air, annihilating all the familiars in front of her!

“It’s alright now, Homura.”

Two figures stood in front of Homura Akemi.

One was a blonde girl in a yellow magical girl outfit, wielding a spear.

The other was a pink-haired girl in pink and white, holding a bow and arrow… Is that… Madoka Kaname?!

Homura stared at everything in shock, at a loss, while Madoka and Mami Tomoe swiftly dealt with the witch before them!

Gazing at their backs, Homura’s eyes shimmered with a strange light. At that moment, the girl felt as if a new world had opened up to her!

After the battle, the two, along with Kyubey, explained everything about magical girls to Homura Akemi.

Madoka had also become a magical girl a week prior to save a cat.

“Kaname-chan, you must work hard to become self-reliant before Walpurgisnacht arrives,” Mami Tomoe also reminded her with a gentle smile.

Homura Akemi, who had been confused and uncertain, now had a light in her eyes she had never possessed before.

It was the light of hope! 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Everyone watched with growing unease!

Wait, what’s going on?!

This is too strange! The weak, indecisive, even annoying and saintly Madoka is already a magical girl here?!

And what’s even more puzzling is that Madoka Kaname… hasn’t become a god, has she?!

Although brief, everyone had already witnessed Madoka Kaname’s power as a magical girl. It seems at most she’s on par with Mami Tomoe, perhaps even less powerful than Mami Tomoe, right?!

A god, distorting the rules?!

For a moment, countless beings were once again deceived by Kyubey!

。。。。。

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Deadpool (MCU): “I say! You white turd! Is your mouth an asshole?! How can not a single word not be true?! Could it be that what you said about saving the universe was also real?! You big liar!”

Mami Tomoe (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “Kyubey, what exactly is going on?”

Kyubey (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “We simply don’t understand this behavior, but I also don’t understand… Although Madoka’s aptitude here is indeed not low, it’s far inferior to the Madoka I see now.”

Azrael (BlazBlue): “Hmph, monkeys are just monkeys, how could they become gods? I was really startled.”

Aizen (Bleach): “So that’s how it is, that explains it then.”

The Emperor (Warhammer 40k): “It is both karma and a curse.”

。。。。。

〜Jujutsu Kaisen World, Past Timeline〜

“Could it be…”

Yuta Okkotsu’s body felt a chill. He thought of a possibility.

Could the girl named Madoka Kaname… be cursed, like Rika?!

“Yuta, Yuta,”

A hoarse voice emerged, and a giant, grotesque white monster crawled out, comforting the boy.

“Rika… I will definitely make you return to how you were before!”

Yuta Okkotsu said firmly.

“Forever… Yuta.”

〜JoJo's Bizarre Adventure, Part 5: Golden Wind Worldline〜

“Golden Experience… is throbbing!”

Giorno’s expression changed dramatically!

Could it be that something related to causality is about to happen in that video?!

『 Walpurgisnacht descends—

A raging tornado swept through every corner of the land, its sharp laughter shrill and grating.

It desires to eliminate all misfortunes of fate, to bury the earth with magic.

It is a stage device that draws all humanity into its drama.

If all in this world is but a play, then there is nothing left to mourn.

Even if it might be a tragedy, it is merely acting according to the script.

During Walpurgisnacht, the play stops, and the Earth no longer turns even once.

The story no longer changes; it is all Walpurgisnacht.

Multiple witches, using the stage as a base, form a super-large Walpurgisnacht. The giant witch figure hangs upside down on the stage, and the world has become a scene of devastation.

Not a trace of dawn can be seen on the land. In this boundless darkness, a single figure stands upon the earth.

“Well then, I’m going.”

“Why… even Mami-senpai died!” Homura trembled, trying to pull Madoka back.

“That’s why I have to go. Because only I can stop Walpurgisnacht.”

“Impossible! One person can’t defeat that thing!” Homura cried, kneeling on the ground in fear.

Mami-senpai’s death is a fact!

“Madoka-chan will die too!”

“Even so, I am a magical girl,” Madoka looked at the giant, grotesque figure with unwavering resolve.

“I can’t not protect everyone.”

“…Hey, let’s run away,” Homura was on the verge of breaking down, “Because, there’s nothing we can do! No one will hate Madoka-chan.”

Madoka smiled, turned around, and revealed her usual gentle expression, “Homura, I’m so glad we became friends. I made it in time when you were attacked by the witch, and I’m still proud of that.”

“So I think it was really good to become a magical girl.” In this shattered world, Madoka smiled from the bottom of her heart.

“Goodbye, Homura, take care of yourself.” With those words, Madoka rushed towards the colossal witch without hesitation!

Who knows how much time passed?

—The sky cleared, heavy rain poured down, and a girl’s cries echoed in this now-saved world.

Unable to distinguish between rain and tears, they streamed down the girl’s cheeks. Homura knelt before Madoka’s corpse, crying heartbrokenly.

“You knew you would die, why, instead of saving someone like me…”

“I wished you would live instead!”

Immense sorrow engulfed Homura Akemi.

“Homura Akemi, are you willing to stake your soul for that wish?” Kyubey’s figure appeared in the ruins at some point. It stared at the crying girl, offering its miracle.

“If you have a wish you want to fulfill, even if it means accepting the fate of battle, I can help you.”

“If I make a contract with you, can any wish be granted?!” The girl clutched at this last straw.

“I believe so. You seem to have that qualification,” Kyubey’s eyes flickered slightly.

“Try telling me. What kind of prayer will make your Soul Gem shine?”

“…I,” the girl stood up, determined, “I want to meet Madoka-chan again, not as the one who is protected.”

“But as the one who protects her!” The girl’s firm voice echoed, and the next moment, a miracle descended—

A purple gem was born from the girl’s chest. Kyubey said, “Your prayer surpassed entropy.”

“Try to release it! That new power!”

Time—Space—Causality—Destiny

Gears twisted, time shifted, countless lines distorted and swirled, and finally— 』

『 。。。。。』

〜MCU World〜

“Heretics!”

In the TVA, countless managers and captors all glared with cold eyes.

Time is not something to be trifled with. Even a small ripple could cause a massive tidal wave!

It could even bring irreversible disaster to the Sacred Timeline!

And just then, a disturbance caught the attention of the TVA staff.

—Inner Mongolia Gobi, time variant Loki!

A moment later, Loki, who had just gotten a mouthful of sand and was about to curse, looked at the dense crowd of black-clad figures holding weapons and looking menacing, and fell into confusion.

Meanwhile, on the other side

“Ah~ Loki’s here~” He Who Remains also noticed this, but compared to Loki, Homura Akemi’s experience clearly interested He Who Remains more.

As for Loki? He’d just ghost him~

。。。。。

“Will it really work?”

Doctor Strange’s green gem on his neck shimmered with a strange light.

He had used the Time Stone to see countless futures, countless possibilities, even up to tens of thousands of times, but the final result was and always would be only one.

That one was eternally unchangeable. Both he and the Ancient One had confirmed this countless times.

So, could the girl who wanted to change the future truly succeed?

〜Doraemon World〜

“Doraemon, isn’t time travel simple? Couldn’t you just ride a time machine back?”

Nobita said as if it were obvious.

Doraemon’s eyes darkened, almost dying of anger.

Where did this “why don’t they eat cake” prince come from?! You think everyone has a time machine, huh?

You think everyone’s time machine can travel anywhere, huh?! If it weren’t for you…

Doraemon was about to say something, but a blank look flashed in his eyes, and he couldn’t remember anything.

『 The spring breeze was gentle, and bright sunlight streamed through the window into the clean, white hospital room.

Familiar ceiling—

“This is…” The girl woke from her sleep, looking confused at everything around her.

“I… haven’t been discharged yet?” Homura Akemi’s eyes were filled with confusion. She seemed to have had a very long dream…

The girl felt something in her hand; a beautiful purple gem lay quietly there…

The miracle had been realized— 』

『 。。。。。』

The second loop began—.

Chapter 54: Shaking all worlds! The savior magical girl! No matter how many times, I WILL SAVE YOU!!!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

『 How complicated must Homura Akemi's feelings be, coming back to life and seeing Madoka Kaname again?

Joy, excitement, happiness—

“My name is Homura Akemi, please take care of me.” The girl's voice was strong and clear. Before the teacher could finish introducing her, Homura Akemi firmly clasped Madoka Kaname's hands.

The girl's words were astonishing, “Kaname-san, I've also become a magical girl! Let's work hard together from now on!”

Huh...?

“Um...” Stared at by the girl's fervent eyes, Madoka Kaname looked left and right, her eyes swirling into spirals, blushing and at a loss for what to do. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Aogami Pierce (A Certain Magical Index): “Girl, you're blushing... damn it~!”

Sakata Gintoki Sakata (Gintama): “Third time's the charm, once again, defying the heavens.”

Li Huowang (Dao of the Bizarre Immortal): “I've been reborn, reborn into... huh? Where have I been reborn? Oh, Daoist me has been reborn into a mental hospital!”

Zuowang Dao (Dao of the Bizarre Immortal): “Hahahahaha, Boss Hong Zhong is so amusing!”

Yukari Yakumo (Touhou): “This child is still as cute as ever~ but her physical condition is much better than last time.”

Tatsumi (Akame Ga Kill): “Does becoming a magical girl also strengthen your physique accordingly?”

Ruby (Type-Moon): “Of course. Although I don't want to talk about Kyubey, besides witches and collecting energy, the magical girls in this world are truly a bit too perfect.”

Lady Avalon (Type-Moon): “How many times do you think this child can reincarnate?”

Tobirama Senju (Naruto): “Three times, I'd say. Time travel seems powerful, but it's like a forbidden jutsu; each use brings an incredibly terrifying physical and mental burden.”

Uzumaki Naruto (Naruto): “Damn it! Don't underestimate the bond between Madoka and them!”

Tobirama Senju (Naruto): “...? You, of the inherently evil Uzumaki clan, dare to insult this old man? Could you be an accomplice of the inherently evil Uchiha!”

Hashirama Senju (Naruto): “Alright, Tobirama, cool it.”

。。。。。

〜The Disastrous Life of Saiki K World〜

“Time reversal? No, it's not time reversal, but rather the creation of a new timeline?”

The pink-haired, green-eyed boy, dressed strangely, pondered.

If it were time reversal, the amount of causality shouldn't have increased so much.

If you were to ask why he was so skilled, Saiki Kusuo could only say that he had reversed the entire world's time four times; how could he not know?

“Forget it, it's none of my business, and time reversal is too troublesome. I probably won't use it again in the future...”

Saiki Kusuo shook his head. Before he could finish his sentence, he turned a corner and found love.

It was Kokomi Teruhashi, the one he always wanted to make say “Oh!”

Without any hesitation,

“Time Reversal!”

〜Demon Slayer World〜

“Another monster...! Why is there such a bizarre ability!”

Muzan, in her female form, slumped exhausted in the Infinity Castle.

She had thought that the most bizarre Blood Demon Art in this world was space manipulation, but now someone could travel to the past and even stop time.

If she also possessed such an ability... she could definitely save Tsugikuni Yoriichi's wife and child before they were killed!

And make that damned demon understand the value of life!

Muzan fiercely clenched her pale little fists.

Wait?! Shouldn't she have stifled Tsugikuni Yoriichi in the womb earlier?!

Muzan, realizing this belatedly, felt her back drenched in cold sweat... What... what was happening to her?!

『 Through experimentation, Mami-senpai and Madoka also learned that Homura's ability was time stop.

Although it was powerful, its use had a slight problem —for example, Homura stopping time while holding a golf club.

After some discussion, the girls decided to combine the time stop with firearms, and everyone also recognized this idea during the witch hunt.

“We succeeded~ That's amazing, Homura-chan~” Madoka hugged Homura, her small face rubbing against hers repeatedly.

“Well done,” Mami Tomoe-senpai also enjoyed this moment of happiness. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Jibril (No game, No life): “Subarashi~! Homura, you are truly wonderful!”

Dio Brando (JoJo's Bizarre Adventure): “...Unlimited time stop?! No, not unlimited, just too short a limit! Girl! ZA WARUDO without a road roller is soulless!”

Deidara (Naruto): “Idiot, what do you know! This girl has perfectly grasped the essence that an explosion is art! But next time, remember that real women never look back at explosions.”

Sougo Tokiwa (Kamen Rider): “Although magical girls are cool, the coolest is still Oma Zi-O! The most benevolent, most compassionate, most supreme, and most powerful Demon King!”

Riku (No game, No life): “If Schwi could learn this move, it would be a decisive blow!”

Mami Tomoe (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “As expected, Homura is the most talented among us.”

Tohsaka Rin (Type-Moon): “That's good. Perhaps Homura can really change everything with time magic.”

Sapphire (Type-Moon): “Ehehe, the second loop is so heartwarming. It feels like a good start~”

Gilgamesh (Type-Moon): “Hmph hahahahaha! Are these fools still holding onto hope! So-called magical girls are tragic existences from the very beginning; despair is their only destination!”

。。。。。

『 The sky cleared, and a drizzle fell on the girl's tender, pale... twisted, hideous face.

Walpurgisnacht was defeated again, but this time Madoka and Homura survived.

“What's wrong, Kaname-san? Pull yourself together!” Homura knelt beside Madoka, anxiously asking as she watched the suffering Madoka.

Crack— A shattering sound made Homura freeze. Madoka's Soul Gem actually... shattered!

An ominous and despairing aura, as thick as ink, burst forth from the black Soul Gem, piercing through this world!

The entire world began to distort; the already clear sky gradually transformed into the most despairing darkness.

Beneath that black curtain, all life trembled!

“What... why is this happening...?!” Tears streamed down Homura's cheeks, and endless despair and sorrow flooded her heart.

That overwhelming despair was... born from Madoka?!!

What was the truth about magical girls after all?!!

Dead comrades, a despairing world, light buried in despair...

Crack— Clock hands turned.

Time—Space—Causality—Destiny.

Gears twisted, time shifted, countless lines twisted and swirled, once again—

Third Loop Begins— 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Tezcatlipoca (Type-Moon): “Witches are magical girls. This interesting setting, no matter how many times I see it, still sends chills down my spine. Truly worthy of you, you born Kyubey-chan~”

Eren Yeager (Attack on Titan): “The second time still couldn't change the tragic ending...”

Jogo (Jujutsu Kaisen): “So magical girls are inherently embodiments of hope and despair.”

Sonozaki Shion (Higurashi no naku): “Hope and despair are two sides of the same coin. We yearn for hope but never consider despair.”

Lady Avalon (Type-Moon): “Has no one noticed the witch Madoka transformed into~ The Witch of Salvation, that despair born from a girl's hope, truly subarashi.”

Paimon (Genshin Impact): “Actually, the talent Kyubey spoke of wasn't for being a magical girl, but Madoka's witch talent, ehe~”

Lumine (Genshin Impact): “Emergency food, shut up!”

Othinus (A Certain Magical Index): “Confused girls caught in a loop, your destination is already set. Stop with your futile resistance.”

Madoka Kaname (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “Homura will definitely tell us this information in the third loop! We can come up with a countermeasure.”

Okabe Rintaro (Steins; Gate): “The convergence of the world is... well, if you don't believe it, just watch.”

。。。。。

〜Attack On Titan World〜

“Even... I can't find out who the enemy is. What should magical girls do?”

Eren stared blankly at the screen, feeling a deep sense of powerlessness for Madoka and the others.

The enemies of magical girls are witches, and witches are the future of magical girls.

So what should they do...?

Witches cannot be ended, so magical girls must exist. If magical girls exist, then witches will always exist.

It was... a cycle of death.

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

“As expected of Madoka, the despair she gave birth to created such a terrifying witch, truly the most evil witch in history.”

“A rough estimate is that she could destroy the Earth in less than ten days,”

Kyubey praised sincerely.

Bang—

What greeted Kyubey was a heavily smashed wooden chair.

『 A familiar ceiling—

Homura, knowing the truth about magical girls, immediately decided to tell everyone the news!

Everyone had been deceived by Kyubey!

“I mean, what good would it do Kyubey to tell such lies?” Sayaka looked at Homura unpleasantly.

She even spoke harshly, “Trying to tell us strange things to sow discord? Could it be that you're actually the same as that girl named Kyouko?”

Even Madoka tried to mediate, but she clearly didn't believe Homura either.

Sayaka's cold stare, Mami-senpai's silent demeanor, Madoka's dilemma.

Suspicion, distrust, being misunderstood, and even being disliked due to her unpracticed abilities.

Homura didn't bring up the matter again; instead silently prepared more powerful weapons.

But there was a hint of loneliness and pain in the girl's eyes. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Aizen (Bleach): “Humans will never truly understand each other.”

Kirei Kotomine (Type-Moon): “Jealousy, suspicion, hatred... Lord, look at this world, but... why is it so satisfying!”

Gilgamesh (Type-Moon): “Hmph hahahahaha! Interesting! The farce is too amusing! My abs are going to split from laughter!”

Mikasa Ackerman (Attack on Titan) “If it were really useful, Homura Akemi would have told you every time. It's you who chose not to believe Homura Akemi.”

Sayaka Miki (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “I... Kyubey! Why didn't you say anything!”

Kyubey (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “If you ask me, I will tell you. The reason I didn't say anything is simply because it wasn't necessary, wouldn't it be a waste of everyone's energy?”

Siduri (Type-Moon): “Even with control over time, there is still unchangeable pain.”

。。。。。

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

“Being so suspicious of Homura... that's too much!”

Madoka cried, watching Homura explain repeatedly, only to be doubted again and again.

Even... she herself had been constantly trying to smooth things over!

On the other side...

“How could I say such things...!”

Sayaka's heart ached.

Watching Homura save them again and again, and then seeing what she had done...

“What kind of justice am I?”

Sayaka pounded her head heavily.

“That child, carrying such despair, still wanted to save us... No, was it Madoka?”

Mami's face could no longer maintain its strong facade.

What kind of reliable senpai was she...?

〜KonoSuba World〜

“Eh? If you don't believe it, why not just record it on your phone?”

Aqua tilted her head.

Megumin and Darkness didn't know what a phone was, and Kazuma's vision went black; he fainted on the spot.

Aqua, you're a mad genius (idiot).

『 To better fight alongside everyone, Homura Akemi decided to stop time and then raid all the gangs and police stations.

The weapons would be stored in the shield's space.

But the accident still came early: Sayaka, unable to accept being cheated on, transformed into a witch.

Although she was eventually defeated, Mami-senpai, unable to accept this fact, went mad. She directly killed Kyouko, then turned her blade on Homura, but in the end, Madoka chose to kill Mami-senpai, saving Homura.

The two promised to confront Walpurgisnacht together! They would never give up hope! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜So I'm a Spider, So What? World〜

Love... no, a love-struck brain is truly terrifying.

The spider, devouring food wildly, felt a surge of fear. Sayaka was cheated on, and then her sense of justice couldn't be maintained, so she turned into a witch.

Although she would eventually become a witch, Sayaka's actions somewhat bothered the spider, who was also female.

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

The crowd watched the increasingly absurd drama, becoming even more expectant.

Although there were more magical girls this time, in the end, only Madoka and Homura faced Walpurgisnacht. Would Homura Akemi in the third loop change the future?

『 The sky cleared. On the scarred land, two girls lay on the ground.

Tattered clothes, wounds covering their bodies, and their Soul Gems stained black with corruption...

“We're finished too,” Madoka said weakly.

“Grief Seed...” Homura asked softly.

A drizzle fell on the girl's face. Madoka shook her head.

“Is that so...” Homura sighed softly, blood on her lips, gazing at the sky that was about to brighten.

The sunlight seemed ready to pierce through the heavy clouds and sweep across the earth at any moment.

But... it was too late.

“Hey, let's just turn into monsters together, mess up everything in this world, until all those sad, hateful things...”

“Destroy them all as if they never happened, destroy, destroy, keep destroying. Don't you think that would be good too?” Homura cried.

Tears and rain mingled as they streamed down her face.

Enough, it was enough.

The girl who had endured three cycles of despair no longer held illusions for herself; let it all be destroyed, the despair in her heart gradually spreading.

But at that moment, a crisp clinking sound rang out.

Homura watched in disbelief as her Soul Gem was purified by a Grief Seed!

“I was just kidding, I still have one left,” Madoka said with a smile on her pale face.

It was... Sayaka's Grief Seed.

“Why, why are you giving it to me!” Homura cried out in sorrow.

“Because I want to ask Homura to do something I can't, but Homura can,” the black Soul Gem gradually became brilliant.

Meanwhile, Madoka's Soul Gem grew increasingly dark.

“Homura, you can go back in time, right? You said you could change history so this ending wouldn't happen, right?”

“Can you go save the foolish me who hasn't been deceived by Kyubey yet?” Madoka pleaded, her voice choked with tears.

Tears streamed down her face; she was smiling... but that deep sense of despair made Homura feel as if she had fallen into an abyss.

“I promise you! I will definitely save you!”

“No matter how many times it repeats! I will definitely protect you!”

“That's good.”

The escaping despair made Madoka cry out in pain. Madoka endured the suffering, weakly pleading, “I don't want to become a witch... I don't want to destroy this world, I still have so many things I want to protect.”

“Madoka!”

“Homura... you finally called me by my name, I'm so happy...” Madoka tremblingly held up her Soul Gem.

“Ah... Aahhhhh!!!” In a hoarse cry of pain, Homura personally shattered Madoka's Soul Gem—

What remained in the girl's eyes was... an eternal, indelible despair and emptiness.

Time—Space—Causality—Destiny.

Gears twisted, time shifted, countless lines twisted and swirled, once again—

Fourth Loop Begins— 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Countless viewers fell into deep silence.

So that's it. No wonder Homura Akemi's eyes held such deep emptiness and despair; she had experienced such things...

And this time, the fourth loop should be the starting point of what they first watched!

Everyone affirmed this.

。。。。。

Notes:

( Translator-kun: I can't find the HD ver. of that MAD anymore... )

Chapter 55: Endless Cycle of Reincarnation! It was Akemi Homura who created God!

Chapter Text

『 “No matter how many times it repeats! I will definitely protect you!”

Time—Space—Causality—Destiny

Gears twisted, time and space transcended, causality cycled, bonds tightened, countless lines twisted and coiled, again and again—

Fourth Loop Initiated— 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Ruby (Type-Moon): “Ahhh, I'm going crazy! Kyubey, this bastard, is the bastard of all bastards! Come on! One-on-one! I'll beat the crap out of you!”

Sapphire (Type-Moon): “Exactly! How despicable!”

Kyubey (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “Theoretically, neither of you can defeat me, nor can you beat the crap out of me. Our species has long since recycled all energy.”

Yukari Yakumo (Touhou): “Unlike Rentarou Satomi last time, Homura killed her beloved with her own hands this time. It feels like Homura is about to shatter.”

Chaotic Evil Gudako (Type-Moon): “Tsk, might as well turn into witches together and play a game of Earth Match-3.”

Aizen (Bleach): “It seems that the gods here love every mortal. You, young lady, are too kind.”

Ereshkigal (Type-Moon): “Is there no way to end all of this? Like, working together to defeat Walpurgisnacht?!”

Okabe Rintaro (Steins'Gate): “It's no use. The convergence of world lines is a result that even gods cannot change.”

Ishtar ⦍Archer⦎ (Type-Moon): “Idiot woman, humans don't understand, don't you, as a god, understand this? The decline of the Age of Gods, the fading of the Age of Gods, the end of the Age of Gods, even the AllFather cannot change this, can he not?!”

Ereshkigal (Type-Moon): “I just...”

Pain (Naruto): “The outcome might be the fourth extinction. Homura Akemi, no longer able to endure despair, will stop the loop.”

Dio Brando (JoJo's Bizarre Adventure): “Based on my understanding of time, this is the last loop!”

Jotaro Kujo (JoJo's Bizarre Adventure): “Human courage can transcend time, transcend the present, transcend the future!”

Kenjaku (Jujutsu Kaisen): “To be precise, these lovely children are no longer humans.”

。。。。。

〜Three-Body Problem World〜

“Four time travels, too shocking,”

The Trisolarans' brainwaves carried fear.

One must know that the only hypothetical possibility of time travel is the existence of something that reaches the speed of light.

When an object moves at a speed close to the speed of light, the moving object slows down, and its time passes more slowly than when it is at rest.

This phenomenon is time dilation.

When an object's speed exceeds the speed of light or even several times the speed of light, the expansion of space-time reaches its limit and warps, causing space folding and time distortion.

Their current curvature engine is only pseudo-light speed, but even if they reach the speed of light, can they really travel through time?

They don't, but the Singer civilization, the Edge civilization, or even the Zeroth civilization must have it, right?

But legend has it that even the Zeroth only knocked the universe from high dimensions back to low dimensions, restarting everything. Moreover, how much energy is required for each time jump?

“Magical girl experiment possibility?”

“The premise is an emotional energy converter. Conditions met, experiment possibility 23%.”

“ 23% possibility is enough to start the experiment. We can temporarily contact Earth for the experiment.”

〜Sun and Moon Are in the Same Mistake World〜

“Causality, it has become deeper,”

In the magnificent ancient hall, the Immortal Lord of All Laws of the Constant World, Jiang Mingzi, lowered his eyes slightly.

In the river of time, altering any single thing would attract great causality, let alone something like Homura Akemi, who is not just a small ripple.

He already understood why Kyubey said Madoka was the strongest magical girl.

“It's just, how many times has causality created a god?”

( Translator-kun: First time hearing this series.)

〜Asura Wrath World〜

A golden spider, no, it should be the Wheel King, looked at Homura Akemi on the screen, lost in thought.

The causality of billions of living beings in the world... was all borne by the two of them?

In this way, if this world is not reset, it will be too difficult to reach the other shore.

The golden spider shook its head, looking at the figure waking up below.

“Climb up, as long as you climb up, you'll remember everything.”

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Barrage〜

One promise, for you, I will loop a thousand times

Because of Madoka's words, she looped hundreds of times

No matter how many times it repeats, I will definitely protect you!!!

This place is too terrifying and cruel for Homura... thankfully, she can loop

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

“—”,

Her pupils shrank to pinpricks. The girl knelt silently on the ground, her chest heaving violently.

Kaname Madoka... The girl's heart ached; she questioned and reprimanded herself.

How... how could you do something so cruel to Homura!

“It's me... it's me who made Homura suffer so much,”

Recalling the girl's appearance at the very beginning and her current appearance, a sharp pain shot through Madoka's chest.

At the same time—

“I will never let this happen again. This time, I will end everything,”

Homura's hollow eyes ignited with flames.

“Madoka, for you, I am omnipotent!”

『 The familiar ceiling—

Everything was still familiar, except this time, Homura Akemi had changed the time to a week ago, before Madoka became a magical girl!

The girl got out of bed, her eyes filled with unparalleled determination and resolve.

The girl took off her glasses, her Soul Gem shimmered, her vision returned to normal, her slightly unfashionable twin tails came undone, and her dark hair fell like a waterfall.

No one would believe the future, no one could accept the future, in that case!

She didn't need anyone; she just needed to end all of this by herself!

At night, Homura went directly to Madoka's window.

“Who... who is it?” In the warm, pink, cozy room, Madoka nervously looked at the figure on the second floor outside the window.

“Even if someone appears, promising you miracles and trying to recruit you, you must never obey them.”

Outside the window, Homura held a dead white creature that had tried to approach Madoka. Without explaining anything to Madoka, her figure disappeared into the darkness. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜JoJo's Bizarre Adventure, Part 3: Stardust Crusaders Worldline〜

“It really is this time, hahahaha! It seems these so-called magical girls are nothing special!”

DIO burst into maniacal laughter.

The same outfit as at the very beginning, and the act of killing Kyubey, didn't it perfectly match the first scene?

A large number of liquor bottles were scattered on the ground. DIO, who had been battered by Homura Akemi's time ability, chose to get drunk. His muddled pig-brain had no idea what was wrong.

Magical girls, DIO arrogantly shook his head. Even with powerful abilities, they were still too weak biologically.

Unlike him—

“JOJO! The ultimate being is the strongest! I stopped being human a long time ago, hahahahaha!”

〜Boardtop World Disboard, Present Timeline〜

“Completely wrong. Could it be the fifth loop?”

Sora and Shiro exchanged glances, immediately pointing out the problem.

If Madoka and Homura had already met at night in the fourth loop, it would be impossible for them not to recognize each other in class!

Among the myriad worlds, everyone had clearly noticed this.

Not again? Then, how many times had Homura Akemi looped?

Is human will really that strong?

『 No one will rely on me anymore, nor do I need anyone to understand me—

Madoka can no longer fight; I will deal with all the witches alone—

Walking in the dark world, walking on the wheel of time, racing against time—

Homura defeated all witches, killing all witches attempting to approach Madoka—

“This time, I must defeat Walpurgisnacht with my own hands!”

Walpurgisnacht descends again!

A black and white world, howling winds, sharp, twisted laughter, and the giant witch hanging upside down.

The wind brushed her face, her dark hair danced, Homura Akemi paid no heed, leaping towards the giant witch!

Knocked down again and again, standing up again and again, the black Soul Gem purified by Grief Seeds again and again.

As if unafraid of death, Homura Akemi used every means to defeat the Walpurgisnacht before her!

Click—clack—click—clac.k

In the grayscale world, the clock ticked, and in the twisted world of lines, a girl named Kaname Madoka ran with all her might.

Crossing stairs, climbing buildings, the girl opened the door before her— 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Wait, this scene is?!!!

In an instant, countless viewers' scalps tingled, looking at the scene before them in disbelief.

This is... Madoka's dream from the very beginning?!

So that's it, so that's it. At this moment, countless viewers suddenly understood!

At that time, it was Madoka's dream, and yet not Madoka's dream, because it was both the reality of the timeline and a fantasy different from this timeline!

Such... such...

Everyone was too stunned to speak.

。。。。。

『 The apocalyptic scene before her left the girl stunned. What worried Kaname Madoka even more was that a figure in the sky was fighting that giant monster!

“How awful!”

“It can't be helped. If she's alone, the burden is too heavy,” Kyubey murmured.

And Homura, who was knocked back again, also saw Madoka's figure,

“Madoka! Don't listen to that guy!!!”

But Madoka heard nothing; only the devil's echo was in her ears.

“Really, can someone like me really do something, really change the outcome?”

“Of course, so make a contract with me and become a magical girl~”

The girl nervously looked at the Kyubey before her, then at this devastated world, and at the figure fighting the monster, falling rapidly...

“NO!!!!” Homura Akemi cried out with a heart-wrenching scream.

But the light of a miracle still appeared before Homura Akemi's eyes—

Despair spread in her heart...

Nothing changed, she changed nothing!!!

“How amazing, Madoka, after transforming. Although I predicted that if it were her, she would become a magical girl.”

“I never expected her to defeat Walpurgisnacht with one blow,” Kyubey gazed at the mountain-like figure in the distance, shocked.

“Did you foresee the outcome as well?” Homura asked listlessly.

“Sooner or later, the outcome is the same,” Kyubey explained.

“She, as the strongest magical girl, defeated the greatest enemy.”

“Of course, after that, she will also become the most evil witch.”

“The current Madoka could probably destroy this planet in ten days.”

“Ah, but from now on, that's your human problem.” Kyubey's voice still had no fluctuation, but it made Homura Akemi slowly stand up...

“Our energy recovery target has basically been met.”

“Aren't you going to fight?” Almost instinctively, Kyubey looked at Homura Akemi behind him, perplexed.

“No—my battlefield is not here,” an unfeeling voice echoed in the wind. Homura Akemi's hollow, despairing eyes looked at that mountain-like... beloved friend!

The flames in her eyes completely ignited! That promise—

“Homura Akemi, what exactly are you—” Kyubey also realized something was wrong at this moment!

Click—

Repeat—I will repeat countless times!

In the labyrinth of regression, until I find that single exit!

To find the path to save you from despair's fate—

Madoka, my only friend, for you, only for you, even if I am forever trapped in the labyrinth, it doesn't matter!

Slaughter, salvation, numbness, sorrow, madness, chaos, despair—

Once, twice, thrice... In endless cycles, the girl was bound by endless darkness!

220 loops—in endless despair, seeking the only exit! 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

223 loops, each loop being a month, Homura Akemi had looped for eighteen years!

The viewers gaped, a chilling sensation shooting from their soles to their crowns!

They simply could not believe that human will could be so strong; they could not believe that what they saw at the very beginning was Homura Akemi, who had experienced countless despairs!

Loop after loop, salvation after salvation.

The flower born in despair was so dazzling and shocking!

。。。。。

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Might Guy (Naruto): “Ahhh! This is youth! Burn brightly!”

Monkey D. Luffy (One Piece): “This is a true nakama! Wuwuwu!”

Gilgamesh (Type-Moon): “So brilliant... Hmphahahahaha! This King can't wait to add you to my treasury!”

The Doctor ⦍11th⦎ (Doctor Who): “A true time traveler, young lady, or perhaps you could become a Time Lord.”

Loki (MCU): “That organization called the Time Variance Authority! Why aren't you arresting her!”

Miss Minutes (MCU): “Can't catch her.”

Okabe Rintaro (Steins; Gate): “In the labyrinth of regression... seeking the only exit? Is it really worth it?”

Dio Brando (JoJo's Bizarre Adventure): “No! Absolutely impossible! Even if her time ability is incredibly powerful! What about her mind?!! How could it not break down!”

Megumi Iruma (Ultraman): “Whether you're a magical girl or a witch, Homura Akemi, you have no duty to fight an enemy that is utterly unbeatable!”

Homura Akemi (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “I don't get what 'utterly unbeatable' means!”

Daigo (Ultraman): “...You're right!”

Diavolo (JoJo's Bizarre Adventure): “This is a trial! Human growth is about overcoming an immature past!”

。。。。。

〜Jujutsu Kaisen World, Past Timeline〜

Yuta Okkotsu silently watched Homura Akemi, who seemed to go mad again and again.

Madoka cursed Homura...

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline〜

〜In An Unknown Place〜

“The sun in your heart, the lighthouse of your life, the direction of your progress, it was Madoka who gave you the motivation to persevere.”

“Humans, humans are truly too interesting~”

Lady Avalon laughed, almost out of breath.

Isn't it just wonderful? The scene before her was truly the most delightful sight Lady Avalon had ever witnessed!

Even Arthur had to be ranked second~

“Will she really find an exit in the labyrinth of regression?”

Lady Avalon's face showed an even more delighted smile.

Will she find the exit first, or break down after knowing the truth...?

“Fate, oh fate changing~, like a grinding wheel turning, bowing down, never changing from the beginning~”

A light song echoed within, lingering for a long time.

『 《 Flickering and jumping, time freezes—finally slowly arriving at the current timeline 》

“Time traveler, Homura Akemi,” in Homura Akemi's space, Kyubey slowly revealed this fact.

“To switch past possibilities, you have traversed countless parallel worlds.”

“To achieve the outcome you seek, you have repeatedly looped through this one month.”

Homura Akemi looked at it coldly, not caring in the slightest.

Kyubey also didn't care, continuing, “Your existence has answered a question.”

“Why does Kaname Madoka, as a magical girl, possess such extraordinary qualities? Now, an acceptable hypothesis can be established.”

Homura Akemi frowned and looked at Kyubey.

“The potential to become a magical girl is determined by the amount of causality. If it were a queen of a country or a savior, it would be understandable, but why does the ordinary Madoka have such a massive causal line?”

“So... hey, Homura,” Kyubey stared at Homura Akemi.

“Perhaps Madoka became a magical girl with the strongest aptitude because you repeatedly looped through the same time, and she became entangled with countless casualties.” 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Causal lines... endless loops, time, space, destiny, causality—

This... this...!

At this moment, all the viewers understood everything!

It was... Homura Akemi, who created the god!

。。。。。

Chapter 56: Circular reasoning! A God... is born!!! Shout for joy! Celebrate!

Chapter Text

『 “Perhaps Madoka became a Magical Girl with the strongest potential because you repeated the same time every time, and she became entangled with countless causality.”

As the words fell, Homura's pupils suddenly contracted, and her body trembled.

Although her expression remained unchanged, the ripples in her eyes had already betrayed the girl's shock at this moment.

“As expected, the reason lies with you,” Kyubey said knowingly.

“To be precise, it should be a side effect of your magic, right?”

“What do you mean...”

“You only have one reason to turn back time: Madoka Kaname's safety.”

“For the same reason and purpose, when you rewind time multiple times, you twist countless parallel worlds into a spiral, don't you?”

“With Madoka Kaname's existence as the central axis, as a result, the causal lines of parallel worlds that originally couldn't be entangled together are all connected to Madoka in this timeline.”

“So, her immensely huge magic coefficient is not surprising. Everything you repeated, everything in the causality that cycled within it.”

“It kept turning, and finally connected with Madoka, as the prime culprit of everything—”

Kyubey paused for a moment, “You've done a great job, Homura!”

“You helped me cultivate Madoka into the strongest witch!”

The scythe-shaped black shadow echoed, and Homura Akemi felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Lady Avalon (Type-Moon): “Kyubey-chan~, do you really have no emotions? No, you should be pleased~. This last stab really got me~”

Trisolaran Leader (3-Body Problem): “Each cycle entangled the resulting karma around that girl. To think that through this method... a terrifying causality weapon was created?! How shocking!”

Aizen (Bleach): “From the very beginning, Homura Akemi's wish had already sealed her fate. This is causality... No, if we're talking about causality, then the birth and destruction of the universe, Kyubey's efforts to prolong the universe, can all be called causes.”

The Doctor ⦍11th⦎ (Doctor Who): “Exactly, but now Homura's wish is the most direct cause, and the effect is the god that is about to be born.”

Kihara Amata (A Certain Magical Index: “What a truly astonishing world. Perhaps we can emulate this and create a similar existence?”

Lola Stuart (A Certain Magical Index): “Oh dear, such a dangerous experiment won't do~. Otherwise, I'll have to personally visit the safest Academy City~”

Kiritsugu Emiya (Type-Moon): “...Hope and despair are born together, just like Pandora's Box. Humanity cannot bear the disaster after the miracle.”

Kenjaku (Jujutsu Kaisen): “I see, it's all your fault, Madoka Kaname, you womanizer! You cursed Homura!”

Madoka Kaname (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “.....”

Aogami Pierce (A Certain Magical Index): “How rude. Homura's feelings for Madoka are pure love.”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, G̶̘̏̕͜ṟ̶͠a̵̹͂̆n̵̻̤̎d̶̞͐ ̷̫͇͑C̸̛̪̬ȃ̴̯r̵̓̓͜n̸̜̋͗î̷̭v̸̱͆ȃ̷̫̚l̵͚̋ Worldline, Chaldea〜

“Senpai...”

Mash looked at Homura Akemi on the screen with a forlorn and pained expression.

As an artificial human, Mash hadn't been in this world for long, but she had experienced more exciting things than 99% of people.

The emptiness, despair, and determination in that girl's eyes deeply pierced Mash.

But Homura's actions...

“It's like a Singularity, isn't it, Mash?”

Fujimaru Ritsuka voiced Mash's thoughts.

“...Mm,”

Mash nodded silently. The course of history was for Madoka to become a witch and Kyubey to collect energy, but Homura twisted history again and again.

But...

“But Singularities are wrong, aren't they?”

“Hahaha,”

Fujimaru Ritsuka couldn't help but laugh out loud.

“Mash, are Singularities really wrong?”

“Eh?”

Mash was startled.

What is a Singularity? Simply put, it's a distorted history. If Singularities weren't wrong, then why would they go to fix them?

“Singularities aren't wrong, it's just that we think Singularities are wrong.”

Fujimaru Ritsuka said softly.

“So, we, who are about to be destroyed, are right in whatever struggles we make!”

The girl suddenly became arrogant.

“Because we are the saviors, not those who criticize and do nothing!”

“My heart and actions are as clear as a mirror, and everything I do is righteous!”

“Watch closely, Mash, Magical Girls are beings called miracles!”

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

“As expected, there's no other explanation.”

Kyubey shook its head, finally confirming it at this moment.

Although it had suspected since the first timeline, even though it hadn't imagined that Homura could continue to move forward through despair again and again.

This situation had never occurred, not even since the birth of the first Magical Girl.

And Homura had achieved this. It really had to thank Homura, otherwise, who knew when enough energy would have been accumulated.

Homura Akemi becoming a Magical Girl and constantly looping was truly the most correct choice!

Kyubey was absolutely certain.

〜SCP Foundation World〜

“Open your eyes wide, the secret of the supreme divinity is hidden right here~”

Dr. Clef laughed maliciously.

We contain. We protect. We fail. We run~

『 After Kyubey's unintentional taunt, it wagged its tail and left, heading to Madoka's home.

Outside the window, heavy rain poured down, and the weather forecast predicted a typhoon.

“Sayaka and Kyoko are both dead,” Madoka lay weakly on the bed, her empty eyes staring at the ceiling.

“It's not an unexpected development; there were signs of it long ago.” Kyubey's figure appeared in the room at some point.

“Are you saying this doesn't matter? Everyone died because of you,” Madoka's voice even carried anger.

“Sigh...” Kyubey let out a deep sigh.

“Madoka, do you feel ashamed of livestock?” Kyubey suddenly asked. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Three-Body Problem World〜

The Trisolarans and people from Earth instantly perked up. Kyubey was about to... once again explain the truth of the laws of the universe!

〜JoJo's Bizarre Adventure, Part 3: Stardust Crusaders Worldline〜

“That's right! Who remembers how many pieces of meat they ate!”

Dio affirmed loudly.

『 Images of countless livestock being slaughtered flashed in the girl's mind, and Madoka immediately hugged herself in fear.

“Your reaction is very strange. If you find this scene cruel, it means you haven't fully understood the essence,” Kyubey said, puzzled.

“Cows, pigs, ducks, chickens, compared to other wild animals, their advantage in species reproduction is overwhelming. Isn't this a win-win relationship between you?”

“Are you saying... we're in that kind of relationship?” Madoka asked hoarsely.

“We don't treat humans as livestock,” Kyubey shook its head.

“On the contrary, we've always made concessions to you.”

“After all, we acknowledge you as intelligent life forms before engaging in negotiations,” Kyubey tilted its head, seeing Madoka still silent.

“Don't you believe it?”

“Then let me show you the history that Incubators and humans have walked together.” The next moment, countless images appeared in Madoka's mind.

“We have interfered with your civilization since time immemorial.”

Ancient East, Ancient India, Ancient Babylon, Ancient Egypt—

Countless girls, too many to count, signed contracts with Incubators, achieved hope, and then succumbed to despair.

Beginning with prayers and ending with curses, this is the cycle that countless Magical Girls have repeated until now.

Hope—Confusion—Despair, all Magical Girls are like this.

“It's not us who betrayed Magical Girls, but their wishes. No matter what hope, as long as it goes against common sense, it will inevitably breed some kind of distortion.”

“Isn't it also a matter of course that disaster would eventually arise from it?”

“If you call such a natural outcome a betrayal, then ultimately, the wish itself was a mistake.”

But it wasn't foolish. It was precisely because of their sacrifices that human history could be woven.

This is a fact.

“Thus, with all the tears left in the past as a cornerstone, your current life has been achieved.”

Tears silently flowed down the girl's cheeks. Madoka couldn't believe it; so many girls had...

“So why, even now, do you still treat the fate of mere acquaintances as special?” Kyubey soothed.

“Didn't you feel anything while watching them? Didn't you want to experience how much pain everyone was in?” Madoka questioned.

“If we could understand this problem, we wouldn't need to specifically come to this planet to solve it.”

Kyubey said as a matter of course, “In our civilization, emotions are an extremely rare mental illness, so when we discovered you humans, we were greatly surprised.”

A world where every individual possesses their own emotions and can coexist is simply unimaginable.

“If you hadn't come to this planet...” Madoka murmured.

“Then you might still be naked, living in caves.” 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Aizen (Bleach): “Every individual has selfish motives. Human compassion and empathy are built on the foundation of self-love.”

Trisolaris Leader (3-Body Problem): “Humans, a small yet astonishing existence.”

Uchiha Madara (Naruto): “Everyone can't understand everyone else's world. The final method is to suppress everything with absolute force!”

Kiritsugu Emiya (Type-Moon): “Higher civilizations truly aren't like humans, are they...”

Transcendent (???): “Heh, they just unite against external threats. Isn't expansion and survival an instinct for all races? Interstellar invasion, multi-dimensional invasion, when has it ever stopped? A truly peaceful world, perhaps only that one person can create it.”

Ruby (Type-Moon): “AHHHHHH!!! YOU'RE TALKING A BUNCH OF BIG THEORIES, I DON'T WANT TO HEAR IT AT ALL! I ONLY KNOW THAT MAGICAL GIRLS ARE THE MOST BEAUTIFUL EXISTENCE!!! KYUBEY, YOU BASTARD!!!”

。。。。。

『 The wind and rain grew fiercer. In the eyes of ordinary people, this was a natural disaster, but Madoka knew that Walpurgisnacht was descending.

Madoka actively sought out Homura and told her that, in order to defeat Walpurgisnacht, she was willing to become a Magical Girl.

But as soon as Madoka said it, Homura immediately stopped her. Homura told Madoka the whole truth: she had repeated this countless times within this month, only to find a way to save Madoka.

But as the number of times traveled increased, her relationship with Madoka grew more distant. Even after learning the truth, she wavered in her own heart!

Until Madoka's words just now, she once again firmed her resolve: no matter what, she had to protect Madoka!

And so, Homura stopped Madoka and went to fight Walpurgisnacht alone.

But no matter how thoroughly prepared she was this time, Homura was still no match for Walpurgisnacht.

Madoka, who had already taken refuge in the rescue center, left her family and came to a super-large floor-to-ceiling window.

“Is it true that Homura said she could win alone?” Madoka asked softly.

“If I denied it, would you believe me?” Kyubey countered.

“There's nothing special to say now. Witness it with your own eyes.”

“How far can Homura Akemi go?”

“Why is she still fighting at this point...” Madoka murmured.

“Because she's still pursuing hope. If it doesn't work, this timeline will once again turn into nothingness, and Homura will continue to fight.”

“But nothing will work. Madoka's fate will never change. The moment she confirms that, Homura Akemi will transform into despair and become a Grief Seed, won't she?”

Rather than saying Homura created Madoka, it's more accurate to say Madoka cursed Homura.

“If you have hope, can you not be saved?”

“Exactly, you've seen it too.”

That's right... Becoming a Magical Girl means despair, but... but!

How could she let Homura endure such pain alone!

The girl turned to leave, but a hand grabbed her.

“Where are you going?”

“Mom?!” Madoka was startled.

“I... I have to save my friend.”

“Leave that kind of thing to the fire department,” Junko Kaname said expressionlessly.

“It has to be me,” the girl retorted, but a slap landed on her face.

“Your life isn't just your own! If you do something so selfish, the people around you will...”

“I know, I know... I also love Mom and Dad very much, which is why I can't waste myself. Precisely because of that, I must cherish everyone, and I must protect everyone!”

“...Can't you explain why? Or at least let me come with you.”

But the girl's silence answered everything.

“Mom said you raised me to be a good child, didn't you? Someone who doesn't lie or do bad things. Do you still believe that now?”

Junko Kaname seemed to know something. Her eyes flashed with pain.

“You won't do anything foolish, will you? You haven't been swayed by anyone's lies, have you?”

“Mm!”

Then go— 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Naruto World〜

“Is this what a mother is...”

Gentle, reliable, trusting...

Naruto's eyes flashed with envy but quickly dimmed.

But he was a child without a mother...

『 Sharp laughter echoed in every corner of the world—

Walpurgisnacht descended, the world turned to ruins, and Homura's figure was sent flying again and again.

“Why! No matter how many times, I can't defeat that thing!” Her limbs shattered, her magic exhausted, she couldn't even recover...

Homura felt she could no longer fight, instinctively wanting to rewind time.

“If I repeat it, Madoka's karma will increase again, but...”

The internal conflict caused the girl's heart to ache and her breath to catch. The corruption gradually stained her Soul Gem, and the bewildered girl completely lost her direction at this moment.

I... in the end... changed nothing!!!

Despair completely spread, and a witch was about to be born at this moment!

But just at this moment...

“Enough, it's enough, Homura.”

A pair of gentle hands held Homura. Homura looked at Madoka in disbelief.

“Madoka... could it be?!”

“Homura, I'm sorry, I'm going to become a Magical Girl.” Madoka smiled apologetically.

“Then... then what was I fighting for?” Homura still tried to stop her.

“I'm sorry, I'm sorry. I am who I am today because Homura has always protected me. I've finally found my answer,” Madoka gently embraced Homura.

“You, who embody the fate of countless worlds and have become a singularity of causality, can grant any wish, can't you? Now, Madoka, what is your wish?” Kyubey stared intently at Madoka.

“My wish is...” The girl smiled gently.

“All the witches in all universes, past and future, by my own hands—”

Causality converged, the void shattered—something... capable of shaking the universe had appeared!

All living beings looked there in shock!

“If this wish, this prayer, is granted!” Kyubey said in shock, “That's not a level that time can interfere with. This is a violation of the law of causality itself!”

“Are you really going to become a god?!”

“God or anything doesn't matter.”

“...Everyone who has fought witches until today, the Magical Girls who once believed in hope, I wish they could all keep smiling until the very end.” Madoka's figure was enveloped in light.

“The rules that obstruct this, I will destroy them, I will change them! This is my wish.”

“Now—make it happen! Incubator!”

Brilliant light burst forth from the girl's body, dispelling the darkness and illuminating this despairing world!

A single circle covered the entire universe!

Rejoice! Celebrate!

The true miracle! The true hope—

At this moment!

A GOD WAS BORN!!! 』

『 。。。。。』

Chapter 57: Cosmic Witch! Restarter of the universe

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

『 A dazzling light flashed, and in the space between illusion and reality, three girls sat facing each other.

“Madoka, do you know how terrifying that wish was?” Mami's voice was filled with unconcealable shock.

“Probably...” Madoka responded softly.

Mami poured Madoka a cup of black tea. “In all future and past timelines, you will fight forever.”

“In that case... You will definitely be unable to maintain your individuality,” Mami's voice trembled as she looked at the girl before her with heartache.

She existed because Madoka severed causality. Naturally, she also knew what the god named Kaname Madoka would face!

“That's not simple death. You will endlessly exist as the concept of a witch of destruction.”

“It's alright, that's what I intended.” The girl's serene face still held that gentle expression. “If someone tells me that holding onto hope is wrong,”

“I will answer countless times, 'It's not like that. I will always endure, no matter what.'”

“Isn't that great?” Kyoko heartily ate her cake, loudly agreeing. “If you can do it, go try it!”

“You've found a reason to fight, haven't you? You've decided not to run away, right? Then there's nothing else to do. All that's left is to charge forward with all your might!” Kyoko swallowed her cake in one bite, encouraging her.

“Thank you, Kyoko.”

“Well then, I'll return what you entrusted to me,” Mami pulled out a sketchbook from the side.

Madoka smiled shyly. It was filled with all the beautiful dreams she had about magical girls before she became one.

Mami said solemnly, “You are not someone who can fulfill hope, but you yourself have become hope. All our hope—” 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Fiamma (A Certain Magical Index): “This is... power that transcends even Archangels! Hahahahaha! To witness this moment, I have no regrets in this life! No regrets in this life!”

Amon (Lord of Mysteries): “Is it possible for a witch's advanced sequence to eventually become a god? Could it be that the pathway is to continuously acquire causality? That's truly awe-inspiring. I still prefer my current sequence though~”

Dr. Clef (SCP Foundation): “We contain, we control, we protect, we're preparing to run. All those supreme divinities seem to have awakened at this moment. Are there any Foundation personnel planning to run? Raise a little hand, D-class personnel can too”

Trisolaran Leader (3-Body Problem): “It's truly born... and the god that's born seems to far exceed Kyubey's imagination!”

Kang the Conqueror (MCU): “Not 'seems to,' the current Madoka can already interfere with the entire multiverse. In a sense, she is invincible right now.”

Galactus (MCU): “So hungry... hungry...”

Wanda (MCU): “This is a true magical girl. Even Chaos Magic can't compare... no, in front of the current Madoka, magic is probably just an optional thing. The true rules that transcend the entire universe are in her hands.”

Aqua (KonoSuba): “? Eh? What exactly happened? I completely don't understand it. I'm a god too, aren't I? What's so rare about this?”

Eris (KonoSuba):: “Um... Aqua-senpai, you should be able to tell that's a god unlike us, perhaps even equivalent to a Creator God, right?”

Aqua (KonoSuba): “Eh?”

Gabriel (Gabriel DropOut): “This is an idiot. Let me put it this way: some gods have to follow rules, while some gods become the rules. Understand?”

。。。。。

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Countless weak existences, though realizing that the current Madoka God might be incredibly powerful, lacked a direct manifestation. The crowd couldn't make heads or tails of it.

Only those who transcended rules, understood causality, or knew of unspeakable existences truly understood how terrifying Madoka God was at this moment!

“She's preparing to bear all causality herself... How is that even possible?!”

Countless terrifying figures exclaimed in shock.

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, Fifth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

“...Yare yare,”

Archer's eyelids twitched. He hadn't expected someone else to walk the same path as him...

His younger self, influenced by Kiritsugu, only thought about becoming a hero of justice. But after actually becoming a hero of justice, he spent his days wishing he could go back and strangle his younger self.

It was too ridiculous, and too tragic, because there was no return from this path called a hero of justice!

A god, even if the path ahead is hell, must she still walk it?!

Meanwhile, in a chaotic expanse,

Alaya, materialized, also stared intently at Kaname Madoka on the screen, and the Ring of Causality that covered the universe.

The Ring of Causality... the laws governing the universe... a supreme existence that transcended the planetary counter force!

As the collective consciousness of all primates, it suddenly realized at this moment that humanity was not only an existence that disgusted Gaia, but also one that terrified it!

Humanity... might destroy itself!

〜Boardtop World Disboard, Present Timeline〜

“Kyubey, in human games, there's a term called a 'desperate comeback',”

Sora clenched Shiro's hand, murmuring with narrowed eyes.

“You might not have heard of it, but it's alright. Just open your eyes and watch carefully now!”

“Because magical girls have infinite possibilities!”

〜Boardtop World Disboard, Zero Timeline〜

“What a joke! They're just a bunch of monkeys,”

Azriel and a group of other Angel-kind grumbled indignantly.

They had only one God, their War God, Artosh!

Only Jibril was drooling, coveting the current Madoka God immensely~

An absolutely perfect collection... even rarer than yandere Homura!

“BOOM—!”

At this moment, dark clouds formed a vortex, and the magnificent voice of the War God Artosh echoed throughout the world.

“One should hold reverence for the supreme strong.”

“...Yes!”

〜Steins; Gate World〜

Okabe Rintaro was shaken, his head feeling as if struck by a heavy hammer!

“Could it be...?!”

He pushed aside the documents on his desk, found a blank sheet of paper, and began to sketch.

The content was brief: a circle composed of dozens of arcs, each line representing a timeline, the lines connecting at their ends, sharing the same starting point and the same ending point.

No matter how different they were, they would eventually lead to the same outcome!

This was the convergence of world lines—that is, world lines leading to a common result.

But now?!

Okabe Rintaro unfolded a new sheet of paper, also with dozens of arcs, but this time all arcs pointed inwards, all arc points converging at a single point!

Thus, world lines would still converge, but merely as an extension of the lines.

But... what if we add this one point?

Causality—

Causality was higher than world line convergence. Even world line convergence could not converge if it violated causality!

And this one point... would become the point of change for the convergence lines of the entire world, and even the universe!

Sweat unconsciously streamed down his forehead, and the young man's breathing quickened slightly.

“Perhaps... a change can truly be achieved!”

『 The dazzling light dispersed. Sharp laughter still echoed. On this still turbid land, Walpurgisnacht's stage continued to play.

Chaos, madness, distortion, sorrow—

A super-large Walpurgisnacht born from the despair of countless magical girls turning into witches.

They cried and laughed, laughed and cried, despairing silently—

Madoka gazed at this scene, a brilliant glow emanating from her. A delicate rose bloomed on the bow in her hand.

The girl drew her bow, pointing it towards the sky. Fiery magic burned fiercely, and an arrow transformed into a streak of light, rising slowly from the ground!

In the sky, a splendid, ancient ring unfolded, and the arrow struck the center of the magic circle!

In an instant, the entire world was restored to clarity: a blue sky, white clouds, and an overwhelming rain of pink arrows burning with fiery magic!

Tearing through the void, severing causality, reversing destiny, in countless parallel worlds, in the endless river of time, the arrow rain shot directly towards those countless despairing girls! 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Everyone was suddenly startled!

Wait, does that mean Madoka is going to kill those magical girls to completely end the era of witches?!

This could indeed work, but...

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, Fifth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Archer stood up.

“Could it be that she's not a hero of justice, but a corrupted One?!”

Fulfilling the wish in another way?! Yes, that's right. A price ten thousand times more painful than being a hero of justice, how could a little girl possibly accept it?

Madoka had a loving family; she surely wouldn't want to be separated from all of them...

But Archer quickly realized he was wrong, utterly wrong.

That girl was truly someone with absolute conviction!

『 Countless parallel worlds, countless points in time—

Pink arrows came from who knew where, and the already corrupted magical girls were in agony, awaiting these sudden arrows to pierce them.

Despair spread, evil born of pain and distortion... it would be better to die!

But...

The imagined piercing sensation didn't come, and the girls couldn't help but open their eyes.

At some point, their arrows had transformed into a magical girl dressed in pink and white, a sacred glow emanating from her.

What kind of person was that... So warm, so beautiful, filling one's heart with an indescribable sense of security.

“Your hope, I will absolutely not let it end in despair. You will not curse, you will not harm anyone.”

“Causality, I will accept it all.”

“So please, believe in yourselves until the very end!”

Tears streamed uncontrollably from their eyes—

At that moment, traversing countless worlds, the river of time, past and future, all magical girls understood what kind of existence that was.

That was their true miracle, their true hope, their true Goddess!

The endless rain of arrows still fell towards countless existences on the other side, and Walpurgisnacht still stood in the void.

But this time, they let out sharp cries.

Under the endless rain of arrows, the giant witch device shattered and dispersed with the wind, and the despairing witches received true salvation.

“It's enough. No need to resent anyone anymore, no need to curse anyone anymore. Before you turn into that, I will accept you.”

Centered around Madoka—a brilliant cross of light illuminated the entire world! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Willow Deity (Perfect World): “Bearing all causality, girl, do you know what kind of suffering you will endure?”

Kaname Junko (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “Madoka...!”

Sengoku (One Piece): “A child with such resolve?!”

Red A ⦍EMIYA⦎ (Type-Moon): “We all underestimated this god's resolve too much.”

Gilgamesh ⦍Chūnibyō⦎ (Type-Moon): “Hmph hahahahaha! Such resolve! It truly pleases this King! Girl, this King acknowledges you!”

Trisolaran Leader (3-Body Problem): “All the causality of all worlds actually enveloped one person... Too terrifying.”

Aleister Crowley (A Certain Magical Index): “A god who loves the world has been born. The path to such an extreme is so winding and shocking, the cost is too great...”

John H. Watson (Moriarty the Patriot) “Wait! If Madoka God accepts all the causality of magical girls, what about the energy produced by magical girls?! Does this mean Kyubey worked for nothing?”

Anti-Spiral (Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann): “Precisely.”

。。。。。

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

“My... zeroed out?”

Kyubey stared with bloodshot eyes, unable to recover for a long time.

A feeling of regret that it had never experienced before appeared in its heart.

HUMANS... NO, MAHOU SHOUJO ARE TOO TERRIFYING!!!

〜Cthulhu Mythos World〜

The edge of the star sea, in the depths of chaos, several chaotic and twisted flesh planets wildly waved their tentacles, their mad and chaotic consciousnesses conversing.

The current Kaname Madoka was an enemy Old One, but in a moment, she should transform into an Outer God.

Yes, this was truly a perfect transformation.

『 The girl's brows furrowed, as if enduring immense pain.

When Homura awoke from her coma, what greeted her was an endless, deep darkness.

Beneath her feet was barren land, and the girl looked around in confusion, at a loss.

“Where is this...”

“Based on the new laws brought by Madoka, the universe has been re-woven,” Kyubey's voice suddenly appeared.

“Ah, you're also a user of time-travel magic.” The surrounding view gradually widened, and Akemi Homura realized where she was.

This was... within the sea of stars!

“Then let us witness together the end of Kaname Madoka's existence, that is, the Soul Gem brought by her prayer.”

A multicolored planet covered in corruption streaked across the sky above the girl's head, traversing the stars!

Homura stared in astonishment at Madoka's Soul Gem... a meteor?!

And the meteor's destination was the blue planet ahead!

“How could this be...”

Kyubey said as a matter of course, “The price for fulfilling such a grand prayer, Madoka bore an equivalent amount of curses, achieving equality with the hope of creating a universe.”

“Meaning, it simultaneously brought despair enough to end a universe.”

The planet-like Soul Gem streaked through the void, its colors gradually fading, replaced by the desperate darkness and chaos!

CHAOS—SPREADING—DISTORTION!!!

Finally, endless despair transformed into an unspeakable, terrifying figure, THE UNIVERSE WITCH!!!

With just a reach of its hand, the entire universe was covered in despair!

Piercing, sharp laughter spread throughout the universe in an illogical manner!

Homura painfully wanted to stop it, that was Madoka...!

“It's alright.” At this moment, a whisper echoed throughout the universe.

“My wish is to erase all witches. If that truly comes true,”

In the endless star sea, a figure equal to the universe was born—

“Then there's no need to despair anymore!”

Pink hair fluttered, a sacred long dress floated like an immortal, and her golden eyes emanated brilliant divinity and absolute gentleness!

The god stood above the sea of stars, an arrow in her hand imbued with irresistible power, piercing through the stars, annihilating the Universe Witch along with all despair!

The brilliant light dispersed, and everything turned into chaos— 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

At this moment!

The entire myriad worlds completely erupted!!!

Burning! So burning!!! Is this really a magical girl?!

。。。。。

〜SCP Foundation World〜

“IT'S MAGNIFICENT, IT'S BEAUTIFUL. THIS MIGHT BE WHAT TRUE SUPREME DIVINITY MEANS!!!”

“Beyond the limits of materiality, an inherent metaphysical concept, equal to or even higher in status than other supreme divinities...!”

“BORN! HAHAHAHAHA! LOOK! A LIVING, BREATHING GOD, CLOSEST TO HUMANITY, HAS BEEN BORN!! A GOD!”

Dr. Clef stared maniacally at the god on the screen.

Dr. Kondraki and Dr. Gears, even Dr. Bright in his monkey body, were stunned in place, tears streaming down their faces.

Unlike other worlds, they, belonging to the Foundation, had never so directly experienced such a vast scene.

Other supreme divinities, or even slightly higher-level disasters, were thought of as catastrophic. Now, such a beautiful and gentle god appeared before their eyes!

How could they not go mad!?

Notes:

( Translator-kun: Well, from the looks of it, SCP is the next one? )

Chapter 58: THE BEGINNING OF DEVIL GOD AKEMI HOMURA! GODS LOVE THE WORLD, DEMONS ONLY LOVE GOD'S LOVE!!!

Chapter Text

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Simon (Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann): “...You shattered the entire universe, big brother, this is too terrifying!”

Han Daewi (The God Of High School): “Waaah! I'm going crazy! This is even more terrifying than the legendary one-million-horsepower magnetic field freak that humans supposedly can't reach!”

Rick Sanchez(Rick And Morty): “If only there were such miracles among humans.”

Shuvi (No game, No life): “Rick, let's become the miracle ourselves.”

Aqua (KonoSuba): “Waaah!!! You! Are you really a god?! That's too terrifying!”

Chaotic Evil Gudako (Type-Moon): “This is simply... more shocking than the Grand Hero's Meteor Shower! No, Meteor Shower is just cheap stuff; it can't even compare! Madoka, you are simply my god!”

Arash ⦍Grand Hero⦎: “...? I'm never going to Chaldea again!” (Sobbing.jpg)

Nami (One Piece): “Aaaah! Madoka-sama, you are simply too amazing!”

Trisolaran Leader (3-Body Problem): “From Earth civilization... directly leaping to Zeroth-Order civilization... under the operation of a god, becoming the top race in the universe would be effortless!”

Zeroth-Order Leader (3-Body Problem): “Don't bring me into your boasting. Such an existence is beyond our reach. Our world is inherently a single-entity world; no matter how much we create, we cannot open up a multiverse.”

Hajun (Shinza Bansho): “To possess such power and still bow to these ants! What a fool!”

Uzumaki Naruto (Naruto): “No matter what, isn't it a happy ending now! There are no witches. Madoka has also become a god, isn't everyone happy?”

Donghuang Taiyi (???): “The matter is far from over. The cycle of cause and effect, wasn't it destined from the beginning?”

。。。。。

〜Naruto World〜

“Sasuke-sama, you...”

“Get lost.”

The cold Sasuke directly made Sakura retreat into her shell. After speaking, Sasuke's gaze was fixed on Madoka-sama on the screen.

“Hmph, what's so great about it!”

Sakura snorted, of course not referring to Sasuke, but to Madoka on the screen.

Sakura didn't like Madoka. Why would someone so indecisive be so liked by everyone?

Even Sasuke-sama...

“Tch, so wishy-washy. If it were me, I would have made a wish and ended all of this long ago,”

Sakura snorted, but she didn't see the fleeting killing intent in Sasuke's eyes.

Woman... no, this woman, truly troublesome!

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

Looking at the radiant Madoka, Kaname Junko didn't speak; only tears flowed uncontrollably.

Her child had become a god... but... but, hadn't it already been said that hope and despair are two sides of the same coin?

What awaited Madoka again...

〜A Will Eternal World〜

Your madness and my inertia are both escalating in each other's worlds,

Bai Xiaochun murmured in shock.

Akemi Homura had reincarnated countless times for Kaname Madoka in a world of ultimate despair, and Kaname Madoka, in turn, had transformed herself into this degree of nothingness for the world.

Although Madoka Kaname's ending hadn't been revealed yet, a despair equal to her hope would surely befall this girl.

Could these two be the real madmen?

『 In the endless chaos, countless figures of Madoka began to blur, descend, and disappear—

“Madoka, this way, your life will have no beginning and no end.”

“The proof of your existence in this world and those memories will no longer exist anywhere. Your existence will be transferred to a higher realm.”

“Ultimately, you will exist as a concept, no one will be able to recognize you, and you will not be able to interfere with anyone.”

“You will no longer be a part of this universe.”

“What is that!” Homura cried out in grief, “Is this the ending Madoka wished for? Will Madoka be rewarded in this way!”

“Don't joke around!” Homura cried out in pain, “This is simply... worse than death.”

“No, it's not like that, Homura,” Madoka gently embraced Homura, “The current me can see everything in the past and future, all possible universes in the past, and universes that will appear at some unknown time, everything.”

“So, I know everything,” Madoka said with gratitude and heartache, “Through countless times, Homura has always worked hard for me, everything, crying countless times, bearing countless scars.”

“And yet still for me...”

“I'm so sorry I never realized...”

Homura felt no joy at all, her heart growing more bitter. She lay in Madoka's arms, sobbing sadly.

Why... why did you have to go to such lengths...

“Because I became who I am now, I can truly know you. It turns out I also have such an important friend, so I'm very happy.”

“Thank you, Homura, you are my best friend,” Madoka's eyes held fondness and tenderness.

“So... so! Are you just going to stay like this, with no place to return to, separated from the people you love most? Staying here alone forever!” Homura said in grief.

“You're not alone,” Madoka smiled gently, “Everyone, everyone is always with me. From now on, no matter when, no matter where, they will exist.”

“So even if you can't see or hear me, I'm by your side, Homura.”

“Madoka, is that okay?! Even if I forget you, even if I can no longer feel your presence!” Homura's purple eyes trembled violently, and she questioned with a trembling voice.

“No, it's too early to give up. Homura followed me even to this place, so even if you return to the original world, you might not forget me.” Madoka handed the red ribbon to Homura.

She released Homura's hands, her body turning into nothingness, “Believe it, because magical girls are capable of realizing dreams and hopes, right?”

“If it's just a little bit, perhaps a true miracle really exists, right?”

“No... don't go, Madoka!” Homura desperately tried to grasp Madoka's hand, but it was all in vain.

The girl's figure completely turned into nothingness, leaving only her last words.

“I'm sorry, I have to go pick everyone up. Someday, we'll be able to meet again, Homura. Until then, it's just a brief farewell.”

—On a stage, a handsome and elegant young man played a melodious and low-pitched violin.

“It seems... I caused you a lot of trouble,” Sayaka said apologetically, looking at Kamijou Kyousuke on stage.

“No, I'm the one who feels sorry. To save Sayaka, everything had to disappear, so this future also disappeared. Madoka looked at Kamijou Kyousuke, who was performing with all his heart on stage, her eyes filled with a hint of sadness.

“But I don't think that's the form Sayaka wished for. Prayers and efforts are definitely not meaningless, so...”

Sayaka looked at that figure and smiled happily, “Yes, I just wanted to hear that guy play again.”

“Aside from that one regret, but since it's Hitomi, there's nothing I can do. Kyousuke and she will surely be happy,” tears welled up in the girl's face.

Sayaka let go of everything at this moment.

“Then, let's go—” The two figures disappeared, the melodious violin music faded, and thunderous applause erupted from below the stage.

Kamijou Kyousuke's expression suddenly froze, “Sayaka...”

At the same time, in the city, under the operation of the Law of Cycles, magical girls still existed, but their enemies had transformed into familiars.

In Kyoko and Mami's eyes, Sayaka used her last strength and disappeared, guided by the Law of Cycles.

“Idiot! We just became friends!” Kyoko said unwillingly.

“That is the fate of a magical girl. You should have understood that when you obtained this power.”

“The causality of pursuing hope, before bringing curses to this world, we can only disappear like that.” Mami-senpai's voice was a little low.

Is that so... Is it the Law of Cycles...?

Homura looked at the red hair ribbon in her hand. The loneliness and sadness in her heart could no longer be contained, and the girl sobbed, “Madoka.”

“Akemi-san, Madoka...?”

“Who is that?”

Yes...

No one knew... except her— 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Steve Roger (MCU): “Not being remembered by anyone... isn't that more terrifying than death?”

Odin (MCU):: “This is true death. Not living in anyone's memory, the vastness of the universe without even a trace of you, your existence denied by everything. I see, this is the despair unique to Kaname Madoka.”

Aleister Crowley (A Certain Magical Index): “Even gods are not omnipotent. Gods... still cannot do many things.”

Zeroth-Order Leader (3-Body Problem): “Contrary to dimension reduction, is this a dimension-raising strike? To become a supreme high-dimensional being because of this miracle.”

Amon (Lord of Mysteries): “Sea of Chaos, omniscient and omnipotent, I offer praise to the supreme Madoka-sama~”

Kenjaku (Jujutsu Kaisen): “Kaname Madoka, haven't you noticed that you are too cruel to that child, Akemi Homura? You clearly said you wouldn't give anyone despair~”

。。。。。

〜SCP Foundation World〜

“Truly becoming truth, turning into nothingness,”

Everyone sighed.

“Yes, perhaps the unnameable existences all ultimately meet such a fate,”

Dr. Clef raised an eyebrow.

“And after this incident, one thing has finally been confirmed,”

Dr. Clef smiled, his mouth splitting into an astonishing arc. He pointed to himself, then to the sky.

“Even though those unnameable things have awakened, they haven't caused any impact.”

“You mean... the owner of this screen is restricting them?”

Dr. Gears said calmly.

“Sort of, but the main reason should be us. I previously checked the karmic cost of killing any one of us, and the karmic cost was negligible.”

Everyone's faces turned slightly dark.

“But when I entered, 'destroy the Foundation,' heheh...”

Dr. Clef showed a meaningful smile.

“So, we are a whole, we have an important meaning of existence, and even those supreme divinities cannot destroy us.”

“But never, because of this life-saving charm, provoke those existences alone.”

“Shhh—don't let them hear.”

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline, Chaldea〜

“Completely... disappeared?”

Dr. Roman's gaze was sad and lost.

Looking at the ring in his hand and the Goetia that had appeared on the screen before, he seemed to remember something, and his body trembled involuntarily.

Melancholy, fear, and bewilderment surged in his heart.

But... when he saw Ritsuka and Mash crying for Madoka, Romani's heart felt as if it had been tightly squeezed.

Yes... It was his fault to begin with; shouldn't he be the one to bear it?

Did an innocent girl like Madoka have to step forward, shield him from everything, and meet an unfortunate end, for him to truly realize?

Enough...

Romani's eyes gradually became calm and gentle. Hadn't these twenty-odd years as an ordinary person been happy enough?

“What's wrong, Romani?”

Da Vinci patted him.

“Nothing, just wondering if I should have another slice of strawberry shortcake today.”

“Hey, that's already three slices today! Be careful, you might not be able to eat strawberry shortcake anymore!”

〜Boardtop World Disboard, Present Timeline〜

“Is it over, Sora?”

“It's over, Shiro.”

The two siblings looked at each other, feeling somewhat lost. It seemed like a beautiful ending, but... wasn't this still exactly like Kyubey's idea?

Sacrificing the happiness of a few to achieve the happiness of all.

Madoka, who had always vocally opposed it, ultimately became the one who sacrificed herself.

Before saying such things, look at yourself more.

And Akemi Homura...

“Wait!”

The two siblings suddenly said in unison, as if they had thought of something, and looked at each other.

“Shiro, what was Homura's wish again?”

“To meet Madoka again...”

So... the two met each other's eyes, their expressions filled with surprise and uncertainty.

How could someone who would loop hundreds of times for Madoka, a time traveler who might continue even if Madoka hadn't changed everything, accept such a result?!

“It's not over, Shiro!”

“Agreed!”

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Barrage〜

Madoka was so gentle that Homura felt despair.

Madoka didn't want to become a god, but she wanted to save the world.

Such a warm scene... was the cruelest.

Madoka, Homura's wish still hasn't come true.

God loves the world, but the devil only loves God.

Tears silently fell to the ground. Akemi Homura knelt, her pupils trembling violently, desperate and suppressed.

Too... too much... too much, Madoka!!!

Akemi Homura's face was twisted and ferocious; she didn't approve... absolutely didn't approve!!!

She absolutely could not accept this result!

Akemi Homura covered her face; her eyes revealed through her fingers were dark and chaotic.

Madoka, why, why have you never thought about yourself from beginning to end!

No, it will definitely not end like this!

Because... Madoka, what you said back then was... please save me!

『 In the world where only Homura knew Madoka, Homura seemed lonelier than ever.

Under the silver moon, Kyubey made a knowing sound, “Ah~ I see.”

“What you said is indeed a valid hypothesis,” Kyubey listened to Homura recount everything about Madoka, nodding in agreement.

“It's not a hypothesis, it's real,” Akemi Homura coldly said, throwing a black cube to Kyubey.

“Ah, even so, it can't be proven,” Kyubey caught it and cutely twitched its ears, “If the laws of the universe were rewritten as you say,”

“The current us would have no means of confirmation. Even if only you retained those memories, we wouldn't be able to tell if it was your dream.”

“However, it's true that we can't explain why a soul gem that wasn't fully purified would disappear, or its principles.”

“So, the topic of witches, as a method of collecting human energy, is indeed very charming.”

Homura didn't say anything more.

Even in a world where witches are no longer born, that doesn't mean the curses of humanity have disappeared. The world has distorted and changed its form, and now it targets people from the dark abyss.

But...

Although it's a hopeless world of repeating sadness and hatred, even so, this is the world that the child wanted to protect. Remember this, never forget!

So I... will continue to fight! 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Throughout the myriad worlds, everyone frowned and sighed.

Homura, you're confused!

A supreme race like Kyubey, just by hearing one case, might be able to make it happen!

This means the previous tragedy could repeat itself!

How could she make such a basic mistake?

Madoka herself has become the Law of Cycles, not a friend of Madoka's subjective consciousness. If something happens again, it might truly be uncontrollable!

Everyone frowned in confusion.

But the next moment, everyone's eyes widened in horror as they looked at the screen.

How... how could that be?!

。。。。。

『 Walking on the desolate land, in front were endless familiars!

The girl's figure was lonely and despairing—

“Go for it—” Madoka's voice echoed.

The next instant—!

A pair of wings born of despair sprouted from behind the girl—

Shrouding the sky, devouring the world—

The Birth of Demon God Akemi Homura! 』

『 。。。。。』

Chapter 59: The World's Circle of Logic! Saving the Demon God Akemi Homura! The Start of the Rebellion!

Chapter Text

〜A Certain Magical Index World〜

Great Britain Puritan Church—

Laura danced with her graceful figure, twirling in the sanctuary. At this moment, she also understood everything Madoka had done.

“So that’s it. That’s why I wished for me to end all witches with my own hands, not just eliminate them?”

Madoka wished to end all witches. If Madoka could defeat one hundred witches at once, she herself would inevitably become a witch. Then, one of those hundred witches would be—a saturated Madoka.

However, the problem lies in this: to eliminate the saturated Madoka, the newborn Madoka must be stronger than the saturated one. And if the newborn Madoka is stronger, the saturated Madoka will become even stronger—it’s a death loop.

So, to end this loop, the saturated Madoka cannot have a causal connection with the newborn Madoka.

Then, it is necessary to create multiple Madokas who travel through time to eliminate each other. Thus, she must transform into the concept of the Law of Cycles, fighting endlessly~

In the end, everyone seemed to have a happy ending, with Madoka becoming a god, protecting this universe~

And Magical Girls would not fall into despair as witches, suffering endless pain.

“But don’t forget, there are still witches in hell~”

Laura chuckled, gazing at Homura on the screen.

From the moment she made that wish, wasn’t it already destined for her to become a demon?

That despair, even she, a great demon, trembled at it~

『 Don’t forget, somewhere, someone will always fight for you—

As long as you remember her, you will never be alone—

A solitary figure walks in this hopeless world.

The shield on Homura Akemi’s arm had disappeared. The person she wanted to protect was no longer there; what was there left to guard?

The color of despair is formless. It transforms into chaotic wings, mixed with a myriad of colorful blacks, corroding, devouring—

Breaking through the cage, it wanted to break!

“—Hang in there,” Madoka’s voice came, and the Law of Cycles appeared to guide Homura. Countless lines attempted to sever those despairing wings and bring the girl in.

But—

Chh—

The moment Homura heard Madoka’s voice, an even more despairing color burst forth from her!

Her long black hair danced in the wind. The girl raised her head, her purple eyes seemingly stained with the darkness of despair!

She faced the Law of Cycles, tearing through her restraints, soaring straight into the sky!

That so-called nightmare formed of despair, before her, was like a firefly next to a bright moon!

In an instant, the encroaching wings blotted out the sky, and everything was completely devoured by the color of despair in the girl’s heart! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Sakura Kinomoto (Cardcaptor Sakura): “Waaah! Wait, what is this again! Didn’t they say there were no more witches! Wuwu, this kind of Magical Girl is too terrifying. Madoka, you Magical Girls are practically a suicide squad!”

Kero-chan (Cardcaptor Sakura): “Hmph, Sakura, now you know how good I am!”

Ruby (Type-Moon): “Tsk, that’s because you haven’t seen our world. Also, what’s annoying is that Madoka, you became a god, but you didn’t dismember Kyubey directly. That’s such a waste, isn’t it? Give him the Ten Great Tortures of the medieval!”

Aizen (Bleach): “It’s not that there are no more witches; it’s that after becoming a witch, they are guided by the Law of Cycles. But now, Homura Akemi doesn’t seem very satisfied with this arrangement.”

Jogo (Jujutsu Kaisen): “They both originate from negative emotions… why is the Magical Girl so terrifying, it’s not even on the same level!”

Poseidon (???): “The gap between you is like the difference between a weakling with not even one magnetic field and a supermaniac with a trillion magnetic fields.”

Anti-Spiral (Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann): “How can a mere collection of negative emotions compare to something terrifying born from causality?”

Mash kyrielight (Type-Moon): “Then… can Homura change Madoka? Does Madoka really want to become such a void existence? Perhaps she can change it again through her time ability?”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “Impossible. The current Madoka has become the supreme truth of this universe. She transcends all rules. Besides, how can truth be touched? Even with Homura’s utmost efforts, even if she becomes a demon, she can no longer change anything.”

Loki (MCU): “They are no longer beings of the same dimension. Loneliness will forever accompany Homura Akemi.”

The Zero-Point Observer (3-Body Problem): “High-dimensional beings can observe low-dimensional beings, but this relationship can never be reversed.”

Quetzalcoatl (Type-Moon): “Hahahaha! I don’t think so. I, big sister, love cheering on running athletes, because, for life, this is only natural!”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline, Chaldea〜

“The person she wanted to protect is no longer there… Even though she knows she’s still alive, the distance between Homura and Madoka is so vast....”

Mash clenched her fists.

Her purple eyes gazed resolutely at the orange-haired girl in front of her.

Even if she sacrifices everything, even with this broken body, she must protect her Senpai…!

She will forever stand in front of her Senpai!

〜Boardtop World Disboard, Zero Timeline〜

“I absolutely don’t want to be separated from Riku…!”

Schwi buried herself in the boy’s arms, her voice quiet but unwavering.

Riku hesitated, then asked gently,

“Okay… but how many years do you have left to live, Schwi?”

“About 900 years,”

She replied without lifting her head.

“Uh… hah! Then I’ll just have to work really hard!”

He said, forcing a bright laugh.

Schwi finally looked up at him, eyes steady.

“Not ‘just’ work hard—you must. Because… just as Homura cannot bear a world without Madoka… Schwi cannot bear a world without Riku.”

Riku froze at the quiet intensity in her words.

After a beat, Schwi added, soft but resolute:

“…If Riku insists on separating, then Schwi will create a world with only Riku in it.”

“Whoa, whoa, whoa—wait!”

Riku yelped, his voice rising in gentle panic..

“Don’t say things like that… Please.”

〜Three-Body Problem World〜

“Continue to create gods!”

The entire Zero-Point Observer collective agreed.

This time, they grasped the most crucial point, the most important point besides the emotional converter!

That was causality!

If vast causality was beyond their control, why not switch to one with weaker causality?

〜Type-Moon World, Witch on the Holy Night Worldline〜

“Time magic… but in the end, the wish still wasn’t granted, it’s like falling from one hell into another.”

The wind blew through the girl’s clothes and long red hair. Aoko Aozaki disappeared from her spot.

As the Fifth Magician, she still preferred the feeling of a good fistfight.

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Everyone was completely at a loss as to how the plot would unfold. Homura had turned dark, but before Madoka, who had become a god, an infinite box-level being, was there really any room for resistance?

Everyone saw clearly: God loves all people, but the demon loves only God.

This meant that Madoka could not abandon humanity for Homura, even if she saw Homura cycle countless times for her; Madoka’s heart showed no wavering.

Thinking this, a strange, inexplicable expression appeared on everyone’s faces…

Hiss, though it might be disrespectful, it seemed undeniably true: a saint had become the supreme god?

Although she killed when necessary, in everyone’s eyes, she was too gentle.

This god… what a pity. After seeing how a god was born, everyone inexplicably felt a sense of anticlimax. Because the most spectacular part had already been seen, what else was worth watching next?

Could there be anything more shocking than Madoka becoming a god?

Everyone burst out laughing at the thought; such a thing was simply impossible!

。。。。。

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Barrage〜

Archer Homura’s ultimate move, Black Wings of Corrosion!

Homura’s Soul Gem couldn’t hold on any longer, which meant that Madoka the Goddess was about to accept her.

Madoka, you are too cruel.

The beginning of Demon God Homura Akemi!

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

“Homura…”

Madoka hesitated, looking at Homura on the screen. Madoka felt heartbroken, but for everyone… she had to do this.

So, what would happen to Homura next?

She should become a witch and be guided by the Law of Cycles, right?

Madoka thought so, but when she looked up again and saw the scene on the screen, she was stunned.

“How could this be…”

The girl murmured blankly.

『 There is a group of people who pray for hope, accept curses, and fight endlessly. They are Magical Girls—

Having grasped the price of miracles, their souls are endowed with the mission of battle, and their end is the salvation brought by extinction.

Finally disappearing from the world, they are freed from the despairing cycle of causality.

The day of reckoning will come one day. We await the guidance of the Law of Cycles while continuously fighting.

In this hopeless world that only repeats sorrow and hatred, I dream of meeting that cherished smile from the past again.

Brilliant light, a wish that everyone can smile…

“—” Kaname Madoka woke up from her dream in a daze, her pink eyes appearing somewhat vacant.

“What, it was a dream.”

The girl hugged the rabbit doll in her hands, dazed for a long time, then cutely closed her eyes.

“Is it already morning?”

“Good morning, Kyubey~” Madoka rubbed her sleepy eyes, not forgetting to pet the fluffy white creature on her bedside.

A gentle and reliable stay-at-home dad, a strong and somewhat quirky mom, and a cute and clever younger brother.

On the way, Madoka met Kyoko and Sayaka. The two lived together; their relationship was very good, but they always bickered. Was this what girls called 'red and blue make a good couple'?

Kaname Madoka truly enjoyed her current life because she had a family who loved her and good friends.

It was truly happy~ 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Tohsaka Rin (Type-Moon): “Wait, wait! I’m completely confused now! What kind of strange development is this? Didn’t Madoka disappear?! Am I under a genjutsu?!”

Kyubey (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “Indeed, it’s very strange. Madoka has become the Law of Cycles; it’s impossible for her to be here.”

Li Huowang (Dao of the Bizarre Immortal): “Crazy! They’re all crazy! Hahahaha! Yi Donglai, quickly give me two needles! This Daoist is about to ascend the mantis ladder, hahahaha!”

Jibril (No game, No life): “Could this be another one of Homura Akemi’s timelines? But that’s not right. After the Law of Cycles ends everything, Homura shouldn’t be able to cycle back to the point of causal eruption, right? It can’t be that Homura’s power is even more terrifying than Madoka’s, can it?”

Sayaka Miki (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “What 'red and blue make a good couple'! I’d rather be a couple with that red fire extinguisher than with her!”

Kyoko Sakura (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “As if anyone wants to be with you!”

Aqua (KonoSuba): “Let’s leave professional matters to professionals. There is always only one truth! This is a genjutsu!”

Shimura Danzo (Naruto): “Exactly! The inherently evil Uchiha! This old man will!”

Conan Edogawa (Detective Conan): “Alright, first we rule out that answer. Uncle Mouri, how about you give another answer?”

Kogoro Mouri (Detective Conan): “Sleeping Kogoro Mouri is here! In my opinion, this is also a timeline in Homura Akemi’s cycle.”

Conan Edogawa (Detective Conan): “Good, another one ruled out.”

Chunni Gilgamesh (Type-Moon): “Hmph hahahaha!!! Another good show! How truly interesting! My abs are really going to split from laughing at you mongrels!”

。。。。。

〜Detective Conan World〜

“Bang—! You rotten brat!”

Kogoro Mouri punched Conan on the head, and a large bump immediately appeared.

“You brat! I’m a great detective, just watch!”

〜Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann World〜

“Eh, where’s Homura Akemi? Is she a transfer student again?”

Simon looked bewildered, his mind completely unable to process it.

“Hahahaha! In my opinion, someone wants to use their life as a drill to break through the Law of Cycles!”

Kamina embraced Simon, laughing wildly.

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Everyone frowned, unsure where to begin their analysis.

It was still the familiar beginning, but Kyubey was already by Madoka’s side. No… Madoka herself, being the Law of Cycle, was the strangest point, wasn’t it?

Could it be an avatar?

The complete supreme being’s power phases were something this world could not withstand.

So, they could only exist in their self-established isolated phase, the “Hidden World,” to prevent the world’s collapse. And to appear, they could only rely on avatars.

Could it be like this…?

But they had seen clearly before that everything about Madoka had disappeared, and why was the current Madoka just an ordinary girl without a trace of divinity?

Endless questions appeared in everyone’s minds. Unable to find answers, they could only continue watching the screen.

。。。。。

『 “Fellow students! Even if you successfully survived the world’s end predicted by the Mayan calendar, are you perhaps getting a bit overconfident?!”

“No, no, this is just the beginning~ Corresponding to a certain religious ritual day, there will be six solar and lunar eclipses.”

“Isn’t that terrifying! Isn’t that terrible!” The Early teacher rambled on the stage, speaking nonsensically.

She seemed like a ditzy, scatterbrained teacher, but in reality, she was not normal at all.

And Madoka just happened to know the fundamental reason: it was something all older single women dreaded!

Unable to find a marriage partner! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Shizuka Hiratsuka (Oregairu): “Heh heh… So sorry for being an older single woman!”

Yukinoshita Haruno (Oregairu): “Hahahaha! It’s okay, Hiratsuka-sensei, you smoke, drink, and hit people, but you’re a good woman!”

Mandricardo (Type-Moon): “Is that really a compliment?”

Tezcatlipoca (Type-Moon): “Hey, hey! I need to correct something. The Mayan prophecy is real. In Aztec civilization, Earth civilization has been destroyed countless times, okay?”

Haibara Ai (Detective Conan): “Saying ‘the end of the world’ isn’t entirely wrong, is it? If Madoka hadn’t become a god to save the world… no, Madoka destroyed and then created this world, didn’t she?”

Quetzalcoatl (Type-Moon): “Hahahaha! I told you, the Mayans are quite accurate~”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline〜

In the 7th singularity, Absolute Demonic Front: Babylonia

“Grumble—!”

Jaguar Warrior puffed out her cheeks, full of displeasure.

“Why can Onee-san talk up there, but I can’t!”

“Ara ara~ It’s because a certain annoying person is also up there. If you meet him, bad chemical reactions will happen,”

The big sister patiently comforted her, narrowing her eyes.

“If we were chosen too, I would definitely let you talk.”

“I won’t! I want to talk!”

“Be good~”

“I won’t—Snap”

Unbeknownst to her, the big sister’s hand had already moved towards Jaguar Warrior’s… head—

『 At the students’ reminder, Teacher Saotome quickly remembered that she had important business today!

That was the arrival of a new transfer student.

“Homura Akemi, please come in~”

A cute, shy girl with a ponytail and old red-framed glasses introduced herself.

But Madoka and the others were surprised to discover that this student named Homura Akemi also possessed a Soul Gem!

After class, everyone learned from Mami-senpai that Homura Akemi was here to help as a Magical Girl.

And Homura’s magic was to combine punches, compressing her attacks to several times their power! 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Dumbfounded, everyone across the Myriad Worlds was completely dumbfounded.

No… what exactly was going on?!

How could they not understand anything at all?!

Which timeline was this?!

。。。。。

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

“So there’s a world like this, too.”

Madoka’s face showed a happy expression. To Madoka, this Homura was the original Homura.

No despair, no pain, just a cute Homura who fought alongside them in a world reformed by the Law of Cycles.

But…

However beautiful it was now, it would be equally despairing later.

It hurts, it hurts so much. Knowing the truth, I’m too pained to speak.

Madoka created… the Demon God! Save Demon God Homura Akemi!

Madoka’s expression gradually turned pale. No… it definitely won’t happen!

Chapter 60: This World's Despair! The One Who Covets a Deity! Akemi Homura Awakens!

Chapter Text

『 The bustling city was enveloped by the night.

Madoka and Homura stood in a field of flowers, quietly gazing at the busy streets.

“Has it already been a month since Homura transferred here?” Madoka sighed.

“It's strange, it feels like we've always been together, and yet time has flown by in an instant,” Homura chuckled.

“If the Nightmares don't appear tonight, I hope everyone can have a good, happy sleep,” Madoka gently stroked Kyubey's head, smiling as she looked at Homura.

“It feels so magical. I feel like I've always wanted to chat leisurely like this with Homura.”

Madoka chuckled, “Is that strange? It's just a small thing, after all, we can see each other every day.”

But this feeling... Homura didn't dislike it; in fact, she quite liked it.

If she could be with Madoka, then staying like this forever would be wonderful. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Jibril (No game, No life): “W-wah, I'm tearing up! I've been shipping this couple for so long, but I've never seen such a harmonious scene!”

Kurosaki Ichigo (Bleach): “Is this... real?”

Doctor Strange (MCU): “Like a dream, like an illusion, both real and unreal, it's unfathomable.”

Asuka Langley Soryu (Neon Genesis Evangelion): “I have... a confusing feeling like seeing those monsters, my mind is so chaotic. Was everything that happened before just a dream?”

Sparkle (Honkai: Star Rail): “Someone has fooled everyone~”

。。。。。

〜Neon Genesis Evangelion World〜

“Can humanity truly break free from the shackles of fate? Why must children be sacrificed?”

In a dark room, Shinji Ikari curled up into a ball.

He stared blankly at the wall, filled with fear and loneliness.

〜Mondaiji-tachi ga Isekai kara Kuru Sou desu yo World〜

“Could it be...”

Izayoi Sakamaki's mind conjured a possibility.

“Could it be what? Spit it out!”

Black Rabbit urged.

“Do you remember Homura Akemi telling Kyubey everything?”

“Yes, are you suspecting...?”

Black Rabbit seemed to have realized something.

“Kyubey, the supreme race in the universe, came here to seek energy to save the universe.”

“After the Law of Cycles, Kyubey lost all its memories, and thus believed that collecting energy under the Law of Cycles was the correct method.”

“But what would an absolutely rational race, one without even emotions, do upon hearing of a more effective way to collect energy?”

“Undoubtedly, Experiment! Experiment is the sole criterion for testing truth!”

“Perhaps... this is a feast targeting the Law of Cycles,”

Izayoi Sakamaki murmured, frowning.

But... was there something wrong?

『 In a maiden's boudoir, Hormones surged, nascent love stirred, and the maiden, dressed in a nightgown, took cute little steps, nervously calling the object of her affection.

“Yes, Kamijo, who always works so hard, is so handsome and charismatic. I like him so much...” Hitomi Shizuki hugged her pillow tightly, rolling back and forth, her eyes filled with adoration and longing.

“Handsome Kamijo... dependable Kamijo... admirable Kamijo,” the girl rolled around, hugging her pillow.

But at some point, the light in the girl's eyes faded, replaced by madness and chaos.

Everything around her had already transformed into an unspeakable scene. Fish swam in a sea of lines, and the lines then swallowed the girl.

The unique colors of the girl attracted the Nightmare, transforming her into a Nightmare—

Meanwhile, Mami Tomoe, who had just finished washing up, sighed at the sight of the cute doll, Bebe, calling out to her.

“Again? Seriously, staying up late is the enemy of beauty.” 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Lady Avalon (Type-Moon): “Oh my~ This is truly full of plot holes~, making one scratch their head, Mami-senpai~”

Sapphire (Type-Moon): “Eh? Aren't witches allowed to appear in this world? Also, Mami-senpai, be careful, this Bebe might bite your head off!”

Mami Tomoe (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “...Hahahahaha, I... I don't think so.”

Deadpool (MCU): “I'm starting to wonder if I've been smoking too much.”

Sayaka Miki (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “Seriously... can't escape Hitomi and Kyosuke anywhere, can we?!”

Kirishima Touka (Tokyo Ghoul): “Under the Law of Cycles, witches transformed into Nightmares, and Nightmares are born from human emotions. These are the enemies of Magical Girls.”

。。。。。

〜So I'm a Spider, So What? World〜

“Ugh, please don't tell me it's another love-struck plot!”

Kumoko shivered.

『 Kyoko and Sayaka, who arrived first, saw the bizarre Nightmare, which resembled a frog.

“I say, is that Hitomi Shizuki's Nightmare?” Kyoko asked.

“Hitomi has it tough. Who told her to date such an airheaded guy?” Sayaka said helplessly.

“Ah! Coming from you, that carries a lot of weight!” Kyoko was shocked.

Just then, Mami-senpai, Madoka, and Kyoko also arrived.

After transforming into Magical Girls, the group immediately launched an attack on Hitomi's Nightmare!

With their synchronized teamwork, the Nightmare was trapped on a round table. Bebe's doll also transformed into a doll with a giant black maw, surrounding them.

Homura, seeing Bebe for the first time, was scared speechless. That abyssal maw... she felt an inexplicable malice towards Mami-senpai.

Finally, Bebe descended from above and devoured the cake-like Nightmare. Hitomi's Nightmare was purified, and the girl fell into a peaceful sleep.

The Magical Girls, having defeated the Nightmare, celebrated with each other. Homura was also affected by their joyful atmosphere, but...

Looking at everything around her, a sudden trace of confusion welled up in Homura's heart.

Dense water lilies covered the pond's surface, reflecting their figures.

At this moment, Homura Akemi suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of loneliness and absurdity.

Is our battle... truly enough like this? 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline〜

Ryudou Temple—

A Buddha, with hands clasped together, gazed at the water lilies on the screen with an unperturbed gaze, letting out a soft sigh.

“Foolish child.”

But how could this not also be a trial for the savior?

The Buddha lowered his eyes as if falling into a deep slumber.

“Tsk tsk, water lilies? Doesn't this make one overthink?”

The yellow-haired Tezcatlipoca, with the coolest art style of the last century, chuckled.

In Greek mythology, there's the River Lethe in the underworld, where water lilies grow. Drinking its water causes loss of memory.

In Egyptian mythology, water lilies symbolize the very beginning of the world, as well as rebirth and resurrection.

“It must be a coincidence~”

Tezcatlipoca grinned.

( Translator-kun: What in the world... Which Worldline is this??? )

〜A Certain Magical Index World〜

The safest city—Academy City

“The language of white water lilies... purity, aloofness, innocence, untainted.”

“Love that is desirable but unattainable...”

Saten Ruiko gazed sadly at the confused Homura on the screen.

Is it truly reality? If it is reality, please let it continue like this.

『 A subtle absurdity deepened the girl's unease.

Are all people truly real?

Apart from Madoka and the others, the faces of her classmates and teachers in her life were all shrouded in a veil, their features unclear...

Although such a life was beautiful, Homura always felt an inexplicable sense of unreality... and confusion.

What exactly was her purpose?

One day, Homura approached Kyoko, “Sakura-san, don't you think things have been a bit strange lately?”

“Huh? What do you mean?” Kyoko was puzzled.

“It's just... everything is strange,” Homura approached Kyoko first because Kyoko felt the strangest to her.

“Sakura-san, when did you come to Mitakihara Middle School?” Homura pressed.

“Ah, I transferred earlier than you. When was it again... when?” Kyoko couldn't remember either.

She only remembered that after the peaceful situation in Kazamino next door, she came here to help Mami and had no plans of going back.

“.....” Time seemed to slow down at this moment.

On the table where only the two of them sat, eight cups had appeared at some point. Wind chimes gently jingled, and Homura, looking at the rippling coffee, asked, “Sakura-san, can you come with me to Kazamino City right now?”

“Huh?!”

Although she didn't understand, Kyoko still agreed to help this weak girl.

“There's a ramen shop there I often go to, it's really good. Treat me to a meal there, that's the condition.”

The two figures departed, and on the table, cups had appeared at some point— 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Enoshima Junko (Danganronpa): “Splendid, we're getting closer to the truth~”

Kinuhata Saiai (A Certain Magical Index): “It feels... super creepy. Madoka and the others are all normal, but watching Homura from a god's perspective gives me goosebumps.”

Senji Muramasa (Type-Moon): “Yes, it's like being in a witch's barrier, but this witch isn't completely insane; her mind isn't that chaotic.”

Artoria ⦍Caster⦎ (Type-Moon): “Uwah! Don't scare me!”

Tiamat (Type-Moon): “Aaaaaa——”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline〜

In Imaginary Space—

Tiamat placed her hands on her chest, a hint of unbearable sadness in her twinkling eyes.

Battle... children... salvation.

『 At Homura's invitation, Kyoko arrived on time and took a small boat with her to the neighboring city.

In the twilight of the setting sun, the sky was dyed crimson.

The road twisted, and the world's boundaries became increasingly blurred.

The two took a ferry, then a bus, but no matter which stop, they couldn't reach Kazamino City.

Did they take the wrong stop? The wrong bus? Did the route change?

That night, the two once again boarded a bus heading to Kazamino City. The bus sped along, yet they could never leave Mitakihara City.

They exchanged glances and decided to get off.

“This time, let's walk to confirm.” Homura's eyes gradually became somewhat hollow, and the girl said softly, “We can reach Kazamino by turning left at the three-way intersection, right?”

“Yes,” Kyoko also noticed the strange phenomenon, but she didn't realize that Homura's voice had become increasingly somber at some point.

They walked, constantly walking. The moving beach city, yet they could never arrive.

“Damn it! Is this an illusion or something?! To prevent us from leaving!” The hot-headed Kyoko was about to transform into a Magical Girl, but Homura stopped her.

“I don't think it's that simple.” The girl's usual shyness was gone, her face as calm as still water. “This Mitakihara might not even have an outside.”

“I say... hey,” Kyoko was startled by the assertive Homura. She had never seen... Homura liked this before...

“I'm sorry, Sakura-san, please don't tell everyone about this. There's something I want to investigate on my own.”

“Idiot, how can I let you do something like this alone?” Kyoko said, displeased.

“It's okay, I think it will be safer if we pretend not to have noticed.”

At some point, more and more figures like puppets surrounded the two of them.

“On the contrary, the more we act rashly, the more desperate our situation will become. This must be a trap of this kind.”

After some persuasion, Kyoko decided to trust Homura.

“Perhaps my memories indeed have many discrepancies, but it's strange,” Kyoko smiled, “I'm seeing such a forceful Homura Akemi for the first time, yet I'm not surprised at all.”

“Rather, I think this is more like you!” Kyoko pulled out a lollipop and tossed it into Homura's hand, then vanished from the spot.

Homura hastily caught it, a ripple flashing in her eyes as she watched Kyoko's departing figure. The girl lowered her gaze.

When she opened her eyes again, her gaze was resolute.

Sure enough... am I the only one who remembers?

The girl took off her glasses, untied her hair, and walked against the flow of people.

A closed, dreamlike space, designed to lure and confuse its prey, with no exit to the labyrinth.

That's right—this is!

A WITCH'S BARRIER!!! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Jibril (No game, No life): “Did Homura finally remember?! As expected, this Homura is much cooler! So everything isn't real, right?!”

Uzumaki Naruto (Naruto): “Masaka...! There's a hidden witch under the Law of Cycles! Damn it, have I also entered a witch's space?! Why do I feel so disoriented?!”

Killua (HunterXHunter): “In a place like this, I can't fully utilize my strength.”

Kizaru (One Piece): “Oh, how scary~ Other worlds are too dangerous, a small fry like me probably wouldn't even be able to run away~.”

King Hassan (Type-Moon): “Even death... is but a mere concept. A fleeting illusion.”

Buddha (???): “It was the future she yearned for, yet she couldn't help but seek the truth. Foolish child.”

。。。。。

『 Walking up the dark stairs, walking across the long bridge.

Countless mirrors flashed with fragmented images.

That's right, Homura Akemi had recovered all her memories.

Witches were harbingers of despair, and also the cursed forms that Magical Girls eventually took after falling into despair.

Once, she had repeated the same thing countless times, fighting against cruel fate.

Hope—despair, again and again.

Finally... with the sacrifice of one girl, the cruel chain of hope and despair was severed.

The world should have been led to a new truth.

Homura quietly gazed at Madoka's face in the mirror, the darkness and chaos in her eyes flashing away.

However, we forgot, no, we were forgotten.

Someone deceived our memories, wanting to frame us!

In this false Mitakihara Town—

The wind blew through the girl's clothes, and Homura once again returned to loneliness and despair!

The girl's hollow eyes quietly gazed at this world.

Absolutely... absolutely no one is allowed to destroy the world she wants to protect! 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Someone deceived our memories?

Everyone murmured, almost without hesitation, they aimed their suspicions at Kyubey!

It must be that guy!

It must have heard what Homura said about Madoka and the Magical Girls and Witches!

So, Kyubey enveloped the entire Mitakihara City into a farm?!

THAT DAMNED KYUBEY!!!

。。。。。

〜A Certain Magical Index World〜

The safest city—Academy City

Aleister and Aiwass both chose not to speak, but their gazes were somewhat strange.

Aleister suddenly asked,

“How far do you think that girl can go?”

Aiwass's sacred face gazed at Homura Akemi on the screen, then shook her head after a moment, saying nothing.

〜Lord of the Mysteries World〜

“Hey, hey, Could it be true~”

A young man in black clothes, with black curly hair and a monocle, chuckled with interest.

Can such a thing... be stolen?

If it's true... then that would be truly delightful~!

Even he, this error, would have to pay homage then~

The path to godhood is right at his feet.

Amon smiled, habitually pinching his eye socket.

『 Homura, having recovered all her memories, first sought out the witch in Mami-senpai's house!

In Mami-senpai's memory, Bebe had been with her for a long time, even longer than Sayaka and Madoka.

Homura smiled, “Then, Mami-senpai, do you remember why Bebe came to be with you?”

The two were stunned. Kyubey's gaze sharpened, and Bebe, scared, crawled under the table, looking at Homura Akemi with some fear. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline〜

Somewhere In Unknown Place—

“Why did she come to Mami-senpai's side?”

Lady Avalon's delicate face was filled with thought.

Was it because Mami-senpai was strong? Handsome? Dependable?

No, no, this should start from the beginning, right? Starting from Mami-senpai's head?

Chapter 61: The Round God's Emissary! Civil War: Illusory God vs. Za Warudo!

Chapter Text

『 “Mami Senpai, do you still remember why Bebe came to be with you?” Homura asked casually.

“Ah, that, it feels like it happened a long, long time ago,” Mami Senpai's eyes flickered with recollection.

“Back then, there was only one magical girl in Mitakihara City.”

“The only one who supported and encouraged me was Bebe. If it weren't for this child, I definitely wouldn't have made it.” Bebe lay on Mami Senpai's black stockings, and Mami Senpai gently stroked Bebe's head.

However, what made Mami Senpai happier now was that she had gathered so many companions around her.

Madoka, Kyoko, Homura, and Sayaka were all capable of standing on their own.

“But now that I think about it, maybe these are the days I used to dream of—a way of life that accepts the fate of being a magical girl.”

“I can't believe it's this fulfilling and happy.”

Madoka also showed a happy, blissful smile; she felt the same way.

“Mami Senpai, could you get me another cup of water?” Homura requested.

“Ah, my apologies, how thoughtless of me. I'll go boil some water right away,” Mami Senpai turned to leave. Homura transformed into a magical girl without the slightest hesitation.

Madoka was startled, but Homura had already activated 'Za Warudo!'

Everything around them froze solid!

The tenderness in Homura's eyes turned dark and icy. She grabbed the equally frozen Bebe with one hand.

Under Homura's control, Bebe recovered from the stasis, and the doll clutched in the girl's hand immediately let out an unknown whimper.

“The farce ends here. I remember your true identity. I remember who you used to be. Fabricating everyone's memories and trapping us inside a false Mitakihara barrier.”

“Only you, Bebe, could accomplish such a thing!”

Seeing this, Bebe's pale little face showed innocence, and it spread its hands, whimpering. But the next moment, Homura gripped its neck tightly.

“What exactly is your goal! What fun is there in playing with us like this!” Seeing that Bebe still refused to tell the truth, Homura leaped out of Mami Senpai's home, carrying Bebe with her.

Memories... they are troublesome. As long as one detail is recalled, the rest of the superfluous memories surface one after another.

That's right, she remembered now: Tomoe Mami. She was very bad at dealing with that girl.

That girl was too strong-willed, too strained, yet inwardly more delicate than anyone else. Revealing the truth in front of that person was always too cruel and painful.

Homura flashed along with Bebe—the surrounding scenery grew increasingly blurry, and Bebe's figure was vividly etched onto the buildings.

“I originally intended to just keep forgetting how many hearts I have trampled on until now...”

Homura's expression was unreadable. She violently pressed Bebe against a wall with her right hand and yelled, “Confess now! What is the purpose of this roundabout method?”

Bebe let out a painful, unknown whimper. But just then, Bebe seemed to sense something and looked toward Akemi Homura's ankle.

The next moment, a yellow ribbon appeared, dragging Homura toward the front, passing through every location Homura had just traversed.

The one who arrived was none other than Tomoe Mami Senpai!

“I originally wanted to see what you were going to say, but I can't just stand by and watch you be bullied, Bebe, like this,” Mami Senpai gazed coldly at Akemi Homura. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Lady Avalon (Type-Moon): “Is Bebe really that strong? Could it be that the head of a magical girl increases the witch's power? Is Bebe behind all of this?”

Da Vinci-Chan (Type-Moon): “But wasn't there a scene earlier where Akemi Homura turned into a witch?”

Sakata Gintoki Sakata (Gintama): “Well, Madoka turned into Madokami before, didn't she? And she showed up here all the same.”

Kogoro Mouri (Detective Conan): “In my opinion, this witch named Bebe somehow avoided the Law of Cycles, then created this witch barrier, fooling the magical girls inside!”

Conan Edogawa (Detective Conan): “Alright, we can rule out... never mind, I'm afraid Uncle will beat me up. It's fine as long as everyone knows.”

Lucy Heartfilia (Fairy Tail): “So this is all Bebe's conspiracy, but everyone has been brainwashed by Bebe. Next, Homura will act as the savior, breaking this false world all by herself?!”

Hiruzen Sarutobi (Naruto): “That's right. In our world, this girl might be the inheritor of the Will of Fire!”

。。。。。

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

“Go, Homura!”

Knowing that this was an illusion constructed by a witch, Madoka cheered on Homura on the screen.

That world was indeed beautiful, but it was ultimately false. Even if such a world was beautiful,

wasn't it just a bubble?

But... in that case, Homura would have to fight alone. A faint pain surged in Madoka's heart.

And she would have to fight Mami Senpai.

Would Homura... win?

Madoka couldn't help but look at the bullet comments scrolling across the screen.

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Barrage〜

/High energy ahead!

/In Madoka Magica, those who attack are all fiercely protective wives.

/Queen of the Armory vs. Unlimited Gun Works.

/What a joke! What are you doubting? Senpai is the Phantom God of Civil War!

Madoka, who had been worried, suddenly froze, murmuring in surprise.

“Mami Senpai... Phantom God of Civil War...?”

What does that mean? Madoka was confused.

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Everyone also realized the reason Tomoe Mami was immune to the time stop: it was the ribbon wrapped around Akemi Homura's ankle.

As to when it was wrapped, they weren't sure, but it was undoubtedly before the time stop.

As expected of Tomoe Mami, everyone sighed. Although Mami Senpai was the first to depart originally, her power was undeniable.

In terms of pure strength, aside from Madoka, even Homura was slightly lacking.

Time Stop versus Unlimited Firepower? Everyone watched the screen with interest.

。。。。。

『 “So, what exactly is going on here?” Mami Senpai asked, narrowing her eyes.

“...You've been fooled by Bebe. This is not the real Mitakihara. Everyone has been implanted with false memories,” Homura said coldly.

“Wait... Akemi-san, what's wrong with you?” Tomoe Mami, thinking Akemi Homura had gone mad, felt a twinge of concern.

Homura tossed Bebe away, intending to shoot it directly, but Mami Senpai intercepted the shot with her ribbon. Homura noticed that the bullet hitting the ribbon produced a sound like steel colliding.

“No matter what, are you going to protect that thing?” After failing to break the ribbon, Homura understood something.

An object cannot exist in both a complete and broken state at the same time, so in a time-stopped state, the ribbon cannot be severed.

And Mami Senpai's meaning was very clear: she would absolutely not back down!

The smell of gunpowder grew heavier. In this frozen world, Homura made the first move.

Countless bullets sliced through space, shooting toward Bebe, and Mami Senpai did not hesitate either. The muzzle flashes from her long guns intercepted all of Akemi Homura's attacks!

It was as if countless brilliant fireworks had bloomed in the sky.

Catalyzed by their respective magic, the bullets fired by both sides were like lines of death that could not be crossed!

As both sides continuously anticipated each other, the bullets suspended in space constantly blocked both their firing trajectories and their space to dodge!

Space seemed to be cut up. Half the city was shrouded by the stopped barrage from the two of them.

Eventually, the space for their fight became so cramped that there was no avoiding it. Within the entire stopped time, only the sound of their breathing remained.

Realizing that Mami Senpai's strength was terrifying, Homura voluntarily released the time stop.

The next moment, the sound of tens of thousands of bullets colliding echoed throughout Mitakihara City!

With that single strike, half the city was reduced to ruins, utterly devastated. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Frenda (A Certain Magical Index): “Aaaah! This is the ability I want! If I could awaken weapon and time abilities, I'd be the boss of ITEM!”

Mugino Shizuri (A Certain Magical Index): “? Fre/nda? What did you say?”

Yoshikage Kira (JoJo's Bizarre Adventure): “Oh~ It looks like we're about to see Bites the Dust!”

Dio Brando (JoJo's Bizarre Adventure): “Having Za Warudo canceled upon contact is truly a flaw! And girl, Road Roller! Road Roller! It’s only perfect when consumed with a Road Roller and Za Warudo! If you had used the Road Roller, you would have already won!”

Reimu Hakurei (Touhou): “What difference does it make if you get touched or not, with your three seconds of Za Warudo?”

Kaname Madoka (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “Um... what does 'Phantom God of Civil War' mean? Does anyone know?”

Lady Avalon (Type-Moon): “Hiss. Doesn't that just describe Mami Senpai~? Look, when facing enemies, Mami Senpai always fails to survive until Walpurgisnacht~, but when facing magical girls, Mami Senpai fights fiercely~. She critically struck Kyoko with one shot before~, and now she's bombarding Homura~. Who else could be the Phantom God of Civil War~ but Mami? Though Madoka, you're quite the insulter”.

Kaname Madoka (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “Ah... that's not what I meant, Mami Senpai, let me explain.”

。。。。。

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

“...Haha,”

Mami could only use an awkward laugh to ease the tension.

After all, she seemed to be... a bit too aggressive toward her own people?

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Seeing Akemi Homura falling into a disadvantage, everyone felt a bit tense.

Could it be that Tomoe Mami's ability was truly that powerful? Even Akemi Homura, who controlled time, was losing ground.

What would Akemi Homura do next?

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, Carnival Phantasm Worldline〜

“What excuse are these magical girls using for their battles?”

The church personnel watched the fight between the two girls with secret alarm, simultaneously feeling a twinge of envy.

Why did they always have to cover things up with gas leaks or exploding propane tanks?

『 The violent impact reduced everything around them to rubble and ruin, leaving the area devastated.

Homura knew she couldn't defeat Mami Senpai, so she reactivated the time stop and pulled out a handgun.

Mami Senpai's expression, which had been cold, gradually turned to shock and panic!

Because Akemi Homura had aimed the gun at her own head!

“BANG—!” 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Uzumaki Naruto (Naruto): “Wait! Is Homura giving up hope?!”

Orochimaru (Naruto): “That child persevered through countless despairing cycles. If she gives up so easily, then I can only assume everything before my eyes is an illusion.”

Belial (Ultraman): “Humans, truly sickening and unsightly creatures.”

Koyanskaya (Type-Moon): “This child, Homura, is too cruel to herself, and she understands the magical girls' weakness too well, doesn't she~”

。。。。。

〜Re: Zero - Starting Life in Another World〜

“Hey, kid, wanna buy an apple?”

His vision gradually cleared. Natsuki Subaru awoke from the intense pain, his face pale, gasping for breath.

He... hadn't he just died?! Could it be...!

He had a nightmare?!

『 “No, don't!” Sure enough, seeing Akemi Homura's action, Mami Senpai frantically pulled the ribbon, attempting to make Homura dodge the bullet.

The bullet grazed her forehead, blood splattering. And at that exact moment, Homura violently lifted her right foot, and the bullet she fired precisely pierced the ribbon!

Za Warudo—

Time stopped. Akemi Homura and Tomoe Mami were no longer in contact. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜JoJo's Bizarre Adventure, Part 3: Stardust Crusaders Worldline〜

Seeing this scene, Dio couldn't help but burst into maniacal laughter.

“Hahahahahaha, you fell for it, Mami-da! This is my Akemi Homura's escape route-da yo!”

This human named Akemi Homura was becoming more and more to his liking!

If possible...

“Stop being human! Become the Ultimate Life Form, Akemi Homura-da!”

( Translator-kun: Is this how Dio talks?? )

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Everyone felt a sense of admiration for Akemi Homura. She not only understood magical girls, but she was ruthless to herself, and she dared to gamble!

Of course, this was also exploiting the information gap that the Soul Gem was the true body.

Next, would it be Mami's moment of death?

But could Homura really bring herself to do it?

。。。。。

『 Time stopped, and Homura's blood splatter had yet to fall in mid-air.

Homura raised her long gun, aiming at Tomoe Mami's Soul Gem. But seeing Mami Senpai's anxious and panicked expression frozen on her face, Homura ultimately chose not to deliver the killing blow.

She aimed the muzzle at Mami Senpai's right leg, then released the time stop ability. 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Everyone revealed an expression of “I knew it.” Although Homura had recovered her memories, she still held warmth in her heart.

The current Akemi Homura only wanted to break the witch's barrier, not kill everyone.

So, all she had to do was kill Bebe?

Thinking this, everyone next showed expressions of disbelief, even shock.

。。。。。

『 The instant the bullet passed through the thigh, the imagined spray of blood did not appear. Instead, it twisted and coiled.

It turned out that Mami Senpai had created a Ribbon Doppelgänger at some point.

Not only did it nullify Homura's damage, but it also tightly bound Homura!

“Your magic is indeed impressive, but you shouldn't constantly assume you have an advantage over others,” Mami Senpai said lightly, looking at the bound Homura. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Tatsumi (Akame Ga Kill): “...Eh?! Mami Senpai is too strong! That was a time stop! She didn't even need to react!”

Lady Avalon (Type-Moon): “No, Mami Senpai was already prepared. That's why Mami Senpai is truly the Phantom God of Civil War~”

Mamika Kirameki (Re-Creators): “I understand now why Mami-senpai earned the title of 'Phantom God of Civil War.'”

Sakata Gintoki Sakata (Gintama): “Is this a battle?! This is a mind game! Those magical girls, every one of them is more twisted than the last!”

Illyasviel Von Einzbern  ⦍Magical Girl⦎ (Type-Moon): “Th-that's not true! Magical girls are wonderful!”

。。。。。

〜Spy x Family World〜

“Waku, waku! Are magical girls the real spies?!”

Anya's eyes widened excitedly!

The impression of Mami being powerful, terrifying, beautiful, and shocking was already etched in her mind, but she never expected magical girls to play psychological warfare!

It was too cool!

“Anya wants to be a magical girl too!”

But after shouting that, Anya looked around nervously, afraid that a certain little white creature might pop out.

『 The powerless Homura informed Mami that Bebe was a witch, an enemy of magical girls!

Mami Senpai countered that their enemies were Nightmare!

But saying this, Mami Senpai couldn't help but freeze!

Their enemies were Nightmare... then what were Nightmares? A sense of confusion left Mami Senpai standing still.

Just then, a fire extinguisher shot in, along with a throwing knife. As smoke exploded, Akemi Homura was carried away.

Mami Senpai didn't pursue, only wondering what exactly was going on!

“I'm sorry, let me explain all of this.” A cute girl appeared behind Mami Senpai, her eyes flickering, somewhat afraid to look at Mami Senpai.

“You are... Bebe?!” Mami Senpai said in shock.

Meanwhile,

On the other side, after Sayaka rescued Akemi Homura, she informed Homura that Bebe was indeed a witch, but not the mastermind.

Homura was startled.

Why... did Sayaka also know about the existence of witches?

Sayaka didn't hide it and explained, “Because this is my mission.”

“Besides, don't you find it strange?”

“A witch capable of deploying a barrier large enough to recreate the entire Mitakihara City—she doesn't attack or kill other humans, she just traps us inside, and then does nothing else. Isn't that too strange?”

“The witch controlling the barrier, her purpose must be to maintain the status quo, right?”

“In other words, who benefits the most from the current situation?”

Homura realized something was wrong and prepared to activate the time stop, but the instant the hourglass started, Sayaka stopped her with her long sword!

“Are you planning to escape into your own time again?” Sayaka laughed coolly and handsomely. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Barrage〜

/Sayaka is so cool!

/Dragon King Returns, Sayaka!

/The current Sayaka is part of the Law of Cycles!

/Madokami's Divine Messenger! Sayaka!

Madoka's expression was subtle. Seeing such a cool Sayaka, she felt a little unaccustomed to it.

Chapter 62: The Chilling Truth! Terrifying Kyubey! The Witch of This Shore!

Chapter Text

『 “I say, shouldn't things be this way?”

She looked at Homura and said slowly, “Not contending with anyone, everyone working together to live on. Is a heart that prays for such a thing so unforgivable that it must be punished?”

Homura, however, was stunned. “You want to protect a witch!”

“That is, after all, our form when we reach the end of our rope. One can't help but feel sympathy,” Sayaka nodded.

“I also just remembered the most crucial thing,” Homura stared intently at Sayaka. “Mami Tomoe remembered fighting wraiths, not witches.”

“Kyoko Sakura didn't deduce that this might be a witch's barrier, not because she forgot about witches, but because neither of them knew of the existence of witches.”

“That's natural,” Homura gazed at the world with empty eyes. “Because witches no longer exist in this universe. All magical girls' souls were reclaimed by the Law of Cycles before they could become witches.”

“It was that child who reshaped the world into this form, at the cost of her sacrifice...”

“Is that so? You still remember,” Sayaka also fell silent.

“That's right, and I should be the only one who remembers.” Homura's gaze was chilling as she looked at Sayaka.

“There can't possibly be a third person who remembers here!”

“One is the witch who set up this barrier! Another is Bebe, who still exists in witch form! And the last one is you, who knows about witches!”

“Who are you? Are you really Sayaka Miki?”

Unbeknownst to them, the ground had turned into seawater. Under the moonlight, Sayaka's figure stood in the center of the water like a mermaid princess.

Sayaka twisted her head in an eerie manner, her eyes strange.

“That's a nasty thing to say. I am the me you know, transfer student—”

A gigantic phantom of a mermaid appeared beneath Homura's feet. The witch's figure was distorted and chaotic. The two clashed in a single strike.

But when Homura activated Za Warudo, Sayaka had already vanished without a trace.

Only Sayaka's final words remained.

“Do you really have the heart to destroy this place? Don't let yourself regret it.” 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Ereshkigal (Type-Moon): “Things are getting more and more unreasonable! How can Sayaka have two forms at once?! Could it be Sayaka's witch barrier? But what about the Law of Cycles? Why hasn't it regularized witches?”

Shido Itsuka (Date A Live): “I'm understanding less and less now. Who exactly is the enemy? What's going on with the witches? What is Mitakihara hiding?”

Dr. Clef (SCP): “Is there such a possibility? That the Supreme Being... the Law of Cycles, which is Madoka's true form, has gone mad?!”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “...You, the words you speak are truly terrifying. But this big brother doesn't dislike it. If that were truly the case, then it would be too joyful... no, too sad~”

Fou (Type-Moon): “Fou!” (Merlin, go die!)

Dr. Rights (SCP): “Don't mind him, there's rarely a true word in his mouth.”

Li Huowang (Dao of the Bizarre Immortal): “That's right... That's right! If people can go mad! Monsters can go mad! Why can't our world go mad?! This Daoist seriously suspects my world is mad! It's not me who's mad, it's this world!”

。。。。。

〜Bleach World〜

“Admiration is the furthest distance from understanding,”

Aizen sighed, but the gentle smile on his face, like a spring breeze, never changed.

Did Homura Akemi truly understand?

From her initial admiration for Madoka Kaname's magical girl figure, to now, wanting to touch that divine being who loves the world, no matter the cost.

What is the heart of a god truly like?

Aizen shook his head, gazing at the dark sky, his thoughts seemingly drifting to a distant place.

“A world with a god... is also unbearable.”

『 This is a false town, a world of someone's dream and wish.

Not here, not here, not here—

Mine, mine, mine—

The world has fallen into absolute illusion—

Doll-like Kyoko, Mami Tomoe, Bebe, Sayaka...

Someone escaped into this impossible world and dragged everyone else in.

Betraying the mission of fighting wraiths, such cowardice cannot be forgiven.

Magical girls must constantly fight—

The world turned into a white canvas, Homura Akemi knelt before a statue of a god, dolls eating pomegranates falling to hell.

The god's finger pointed to—miracle.

This must be a wish for a miracle. It's because of us that she stepped forward, wanting to save us.

Torment, torment, torment—pain, pain, pain—guilt, guilt, guilt—

Kneeling before the god, hands clasped in prayer, the torment and pain in her heart burned like raging flames.

This farce is merely desecrating Madoka's sacrifice.

Unforgivable...

A scarlet pomegranate was thrown, and distorted dolls shouted, “God is dead, God is dead.”

Specks of blood fell onto the canvas...

The girl rode a wooden horse with gouged-out eyes, moving forward, deeper into the misty light... 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Tezcatlipoca (Type-Moon): “I... I completely understand! Hahahaha! So that's it! God is dead, the Madoka system has a loophole, right?! Pomegranates symbolize the fruit of hell in some myths. Who stole the fruit of hell~”

Riddler (DCEU): “Eh?! Why did you just blurt it out like that?! Isn't being a riddler better?!”

Penguin (DCEU): “Riddler, get out of Gotham!”

Gilgamesh⦍Chūnibyō⦎ (Type-Moon): “Hmph hahahaha! This truly was a good show for this King!”

Monkey D. Luffy (One Piece): “So what exactly is going on? You've been talking for ages, and I don't understand a single word.”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

“Confusion, pain, struggle...”,

Kirei Kotomine was enlightened, a satisfied pleasure blooming in his empty eyes.

So that's how it is. That girl, plunged into despair, is now at a crossroads of despair, experiencing an even more desperate moment.

She is utterly unable to choose!

Suffering in happiness, is there anything more pleasurable than this!

This is simply... simply—!

“Lord, please forgive me...”

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Many viewers had already figured out that the witch Homura Akemi was so concerned about was actually herself!

A girl who is the only normal one amidst the chaos, doesn't that feel even more unsettling?

Homura Akemi never let go. Her inner despair did not diminish but increased, and the confusion she now faced made its colors even more chaotic.

What should she do?

A sinner who defiled a god? A person who yearned to touch a god?

Everyone had already set a tragic ending for Homura Akemi... no, perhaps a happy ending?

After all, Homura Akemi has always adored the god, hasn't she?

But... everyone forgot one thing—

。。。。。

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Barrage〜

Construct a false Mitakihara?

A false Madoka living happily within it?

Her own heart finds satisfaction?

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

“...”

“How... HOW CAN SUCH A FALSE EXISTENCE BRING HAPPINESS TO MADOKA!!!”

Homura Akemi roared.

Her cold, dark eyes stared intently at herself on the screen.

Absolutely... absolutely not just this!

『 “Homura-chan~!” Just then, the energetic girl shouted, and Homura's empty eyes instantly regained their luster.

She even hastily wiped the blood from her face.

The two left the small boat and returned to the garden. Madoka, as always, comforted Homura.

Homura looked at Madoka's figure with affection, a faint, clear light spilling from her purple eyes.

Homura lowered her head and couldn't help but whisper, “Madoka, I had a terrible dream.”

“You went to a place so far away that we could never meet again.”

“Yet everyone in the world forgot about it, and only I remembered Madoka, left behind in the world.”

Homura couldn't help but sob, releasing her past grievances and sorrow in front of that gentle person. “I'm lonely, I'm sad.”

“But... but no one can understand these feelings.”

In the blooming pure white yudare garden, Homura cried out in suppressed pain, “Gradually... I started to doubt if my memories of Madoka were something I fabricated myself.”

“Even I started not to believe myself.”

“That must have been a nasty dream,” Madoka gently hugged Homura, soothing her softly.

“It's alright, I would never go to a place so far away that I could never meet anyone again by myself.”

—Crunch, something shattered.

“Why?” Homura's eyes sparkled with emotion.

“How could I endure something so painful that even Homura would cry because of it?” Madoka gently stroked Homura's back.

“For you, that's also something too painful to bear.” In a place Madoka couldn't see, the girl's eyes trembled rapidly, then suddenly became empty.

“Sayaka, Mami, Kyoko, Homura, Mom and Dad, everyone... I don't want to part with anyone. Even when there's no other way, I don't have the courage.”

—!!!

Her mind was struck by lightning, tears streamed down Homura Akemi's face, and a despair named salvation burst forth—

Invisible light shone on the two of them. Madoka continued to comfort her, but didn't notice that Homura, behind her, was already filled with despair.

The girl, like a corpse, had only one thought in her mind at this moment.

She... what a foolish mistake she had made!!!

Unbeknownst to them, the pure white turned dark.

On this desolate land, Homura Akemi muttered as if mad.

“I really shouldn't have accepted it... At that time, I should have stopped you, NO MATTER WHAT MEANS I USED!!!”

Petals receded, dandelions bloomed across the sky.

Like that love that couldn't stay...

“I know,” Homura gazed at Madoka with a gentle, pathological intensity.

“I originally thought you were a phantom, a figment created by someone.”

“Otherwise, how could we meet again like this?”

The Madoka in front of her was a little stunned, but joy and pain were hidden in Homura's brows and eyes.

“No matter how I think about it, it's strange, but I know you are the real Madoka.”

“I'm so happy—”

“I have to go. There are things I haven't finished yet,” Homura gave Madoka a gentle look, then turned and vanished.

Kyubey gazed deeply at this scene. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Shuten Doji (Type-Moon): “Why... when I heard Madoka say she didn't have the courage, my scalp tingled! I feel like Homura is going to do something terrifying!”

Shirai Kuroko (A Certain Magical Index): “It's too unreasonable... Compared to this virtual and twisted Mitakihara, what's more unsettling is Homura Akemi!”

Saten Ruiko (A Certain Magical Index): “...Homura Akemi is the true witch. She deceived herself in this Mitakihara.”

Tezcatlipoca (Type-Moon): “Oh, has the girl discovered it? But it's a pity, people living in a false world are ultimately unreal, but what Madoka said is true~”

Yotsuya Miko (Mieruko-chan): “In other words, Madoka is the one who least wants to become a god, but because she loves the world, she had no choice but to become one.”

Lady Avalon (Type-Moon): “So it's really interesting~. If Homura hadn't constantly cursed... strengthened Madoka back then, Madoka wouldn't have become a god~. The thing Homura desperately tried to prevent ended up being the biggest helper. Fate truly is ironic~”

Kurosaki Ichigo (Bleach): “I think I understand. So, next, Homura Akemi will accept herself and become a witch, right?”

Kirschtaria Wodime (Type-Moon): “One can only accept the tricks of fate. The god doesn't want to be a god, the demon doesn't want the god to be a god, but the trajectory of fate moves in the opposite direction. This is destined to be a tragedy without a good end.”

。。。。。

〜Jujutsu Kaisen World〜

“Monkeys burning sake... too dirty!”

Jogo cursed.

He was just mocking Homura Akemi for not going for the kill against Mami Tomoe, and now Homura has turned into a witch, the final boss!

Can't they just have a straightforward, easy-to-understand fight?!

『 Having understood everything, Homura decided to conduct one last experiment.

She placed her Soul Gem at a bus stop, then took a bus and circled the city she was in.

Ten meters, fifty meters, a hundred meters...

Homura's eyes were devoid of any ripple. She pulled out her gun and shattered her Soul Gem—

At this moment, Homura finally accepted everything. She... was the witch—

The hour and minute hands of the clock tower both turned to twelve. The deafening chime rang out.

Midnight struck twelve, the magic was undone, Cinderella it was time to go home.

The speeding bus burst into raging flames. The vessel carrying hope and despair shattered with a roar at this moment.

Fire rained from the sky, a scarlet apocalypse engulfed the world. This world had already become a boundless absurdity.

Scarlet spider lilies bloomed, the god's legs stained with blood.

Why... why am I like this...

When exactly—

High above, an hourglass hung. A terrifying witch with a black pointed hat on her head let out a piercing laugh.

The Witch of the Other Side!

Time Despair Hope Hehehe!

“Even though I didn't want to know the truth at all, I still couldn't help but search for it.” Kyubey's figure appeared brazenly in the absurd world.

“I'm increasingly finding human curiosity to be too unreasonable,” Kyubey recalled the spiderweb.

Beside him, a bride in a white shiromuku (is it good?) bowed.

“But I know you will find the answer someday, Homura Akemi.”

“So it was all your scheme after all,” Homura Akemi, clad in black, her black hair flowing like a demon, looked at Kyubey with eyes that regarded him as a dead thing.

“Your remaining question is where your life and soul are now, isn't it?” Kyubey asked.

“I will answer that question for you.”

—Space, barrier

It finally focused on a comatose girl.

“This is what you look like in reality, outside this false Mitakihara City.”

In a space completely cut off from all living things, countless pink eyes gazed emotionlessly at the sleeping girl within the barrier.

Homura's pupils contracted. She said in disbelief, “How could this be...”

“The interference isolation field we created enveloped your Soul Gem, trapping your Soul Gem, which was contaminated to its limit, in an environment untouched by any external influence.”

“What will happen then?”

The scenery changed.

The surroundings were desolate. It turned out that for sufficient safety, Kyubey even conducted the experiment in an absolutely barren world.

The power to purify magical girls and cause them to perish, when it is isolated from the phenomenon you call the Law of Cycles.

What will happen to the Soul Gem?

“We indeed observed an extremely interesting phenomenon: the formation of a closed space dominated by a unique law, and the enticement and capture of external victims.

“We didn't expect you to imitate and recreate a city. This is astonishing.”

This was inside Homura Akemi's Soul Gem. Kyubey turned his head. Reflected by the falling airship, he looked like a demon emerging from hell. 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

So this was the truth! Everyone broke out in a cold sweat, their scalps tingling.

Could Kyubey actually isolate such an existence?!!

Everyone understood clearly that the difficult part wasn't the experiment, but the god-level civilization that could isolate a supreme will!

Is this what an Incubator is?!

Then... then their ultimate goal... is to steal the power of a god?!!

。。。。。

Chapter 63: So hope burns hotter, so despair runs deeper... IT IS LOVE!!!

Chapter Text

『 The black-haired girl slept peacefully, serene and beautiful.

Like a sleeping princess from a fairytale.

“...Your reason is very strange,” Homura said in a low voice, her head bowed.

“Since it's isolated from the outside world, then no one should accidentally wander into this barrier, right?”

She was referring to Mami Tomoe and the others.

“We adjusted that point,” multiple Kyubeys said in unison.

“The isolation ability of the barrier is one-directional. While it repels external interference, it can draw victims inside through internal temptation.”

“Only you, as a witch, can enter this world with the target you subconsciously desire. After limiting the conditions to this extent, if the Law of Cycles truly wishes to contact Homura Akemi, then...”

“At that time, it can only appear in this world in the form of a victim drawn into your barrier.”

“By doing so, we Incubators can find the cause of the magical girls' disappearance, which has been a mystery until now, and observe it.”

“In fact, within the barrier you created, there are characters that no longer exist in the real world, participating peculiarly.”

“Even characters that no longer exist in the real world participate peculiarly,” Kyubey shook its ears, rolling cutely.

There was just one point that puzzled them immensely: “A girl who doesn't exist in the possibilities of either the past or the future.”

Homura's gaze towards Kyubey grew colder, but Kyubey didn't care in the slightest.

It continued to speak to itself.

“Even though she has no causal connection to this universe, she seamlessly blended into your world without any sense of incongruity.”

That person was the existence named Madoka Kaname.

However, Kyubey did not need to search for her from the beginning.

“The one who saved us trouble is yourself, Homura Akemi,” Kyubey said directly.

“Because you've been calling the Law of Cycles by the name Madoka Kaname for a long time.”

“However, Madoka Kaname hasn't shown any behavior that indicates she can unleash unknown powers,” Kyubey speculated.

“It seems the memory manipulation you, the barrier's owner, performed also worked on Madoka.”

“She not only forgot her purpose of saving you but also seemingly her own power and true identity, leaving us with no way to proceed.”

A Tower of Babel rose from the ground, and Homura Akemi stood atop the tower, her expression dark and unreadable.

“Madoka Kaname forgot she was a god, and Homura Akemi forgot she was a witch.”

“Thus, we've been going around in meaningless circles with you for so long, but we ourselves intended to wait patiently.”

“Since you've found the truth, the balance will finally be broken, won't it? Come, Homura Akemi—”

Kyubey gazed deeply at Homura Akemi.

“Plead for help from Madoka, and she will remember who she is and why she came here.”

“...Incubators, what exactly is your purpose?” Her black hair fluttered, and Homura's eyes were devoid of any emotion. The shattered mirror foreshadowed the imminent rampage of the 583rd girl.

“Of course, it's to witness the Law of Cycles, which has been nothing but a hypothesis until now.”

“...For what? You clearly said curiosity is irrational. You couldn't possibly have made such a grand spectacle just to confirm Madoka's existence.”

Glass shattered, like the girl's heart. Endless rage erupted, and terrifying killing intent burst forth from Homura's eyes!

“You want to... control Madoka, don't you?!” Homura's furious and terrifying voice pierced through this world!

Endless chaos surged towards Kyubey! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Kumoko (So I'm a Spider, So What?): “Damn it! This is where Homura was sealed and exploited by Kyubey before her witchification! Its purpose must be to recreate the despair energy Homura mentioned earlier!”

Lord El-Melloi II (Type-Moon): “No, it's more than that. Kyubey's purpose isn't just to collect energy. Their true goal, as Homura said, is to control a god!”

Lady Avalon (Type-Moon): “Once Kyubey's goal is achieved~, witches will reappear, and magical girls will return to the chain of despair, ultimately receiving no salvation~. Madoka's sacrifice will also become meaningless. That's what Homura can't tolerate~.”

Dr. Clef (SCP): “Thus, all mysteries are solved. It's just something I truly believe no one expected. Kyubey, you not only controlled witches but even isolated the supreme existence, the Law of Cycles. I underestimated you, but... be careful not to play with fire~”

Anti-Spiral (Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann): “The birth and prosperity of a species take tens of thousands, or even countless, years and countless piles of bones to accumulate, but its disappearance takes only an instant. You are too bold.”

Amon (Lord of Mysteries): “Life, you must fear the strong.”

Kumoko (So I'm a Spider, So What?): “Damn it! Homura has awakened the Witch of the Other Side, and she looks incredibly powerful. Maybe she can finally take down Kyubey!”

Kyubey (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “It's useless. Killing us is useless. All our consciousnesses are connected, and we ourselves are made of energy. Not only can you not kill us, but you can't even break the barrier we've set up.”

Ruby (Type-Moon): “AAAAH! DAMN KYUBEY! You've completely destroyed the meaning of all magical girls' existence! YOU DESERVE TO DIE!!! NO ONE WILL BECOME MAGICAL GIRL BECAUSE OF YOU!!!”

。。。。。

〜A Certain Magical Index World〜

The safest city—Academy City

“Aaaah! That infuriating Kyubey! It's driving me absolutely crazy!”

The Railgun Quartet was indignant, denouncing Kyubey, while only Saten Ruiko remained silent.

The girl seemed to be approaching some truth, muttering, “Tower of Babel... an ancient human tower to approach God...”

This was a tower born within Homura's barrier. Kyubey's purpose was to contact or even control God, so what about Homura...?

Vaguely, Ruiko felt as if she had discovered something incredible.

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Though angry, everyone had to agree with what Kyubey said.

The Witch of the Other Side, born from Homura Akemi, was indeed powerful, but its power was at most comparable to the Salvation Witch that Madoka awakened when she was corrupted. Perhaps it could cleanse the surface, but to Kyubey, it was utterly insignificant.

A species capable of contemplating the continuation of the universe is something 99% of existences cannot contend with, and furthermore, Kyubey has never used any weapons until now.

But merely existing as a wish-granting machine isn't that enough to be terrifying?

This is a dead end...

Even if Homura unleashed her full power, she couldn't change Kyubey's scheme, and Kyubey only needed to wait for the right moment to guide the Law of Cycles to retrieve Homura Akemi. Then they could... truly glimpse the power of a god!

The only possibility now is...

The current Madoka, perhaps, as the Law of Cycles itself, can change everything in the end!

。。。。。

『 Facing the enraged Homura, Kyubey dodged continuously but remained unperturbed.

“I don't deny this is our ultimate goal, although the journey will be arduous. For us, this phenomenon was completely a mystery before.”

“After all, there's no way to start when you can't even confirm something's existence.”

“You won't give up so easily,” Homura's voice permeated the world.

“Indeed. If we can observe, we can interfere. If we can interfere, we can control. I believe that one day, our research will completely conquer the Law of Cycles,” Kyubey affirmed. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Three-Body Problem World〜

To observe is to interfere, to interfere is to control—

Is this the truth of a god-level civilization? Could it be that the Incubator species evolved step by step into a supreme species in this way?

The inhabitants listened as if to a sacred text, engraving it in their hearts.

〜SCP Foundation World〜

“Interfere, observe, control?”

Why does that sound familiar? A group of D-class personnel exchanged glances.

『 Blood overflowed from the sky, turning into pillars of blood that devoured the earth.

Homura Akemi's eyes turned bloodshot. She actively summoned curses to fully witchify herself, wanting to commit suicide to protect Madoka's secret.

She never wanted this kind of happiness!

One white Homura after another emerged from the ground, beckoning for something, but as countless curses turned into bloody tears falling from the sky, the white Homuras on the ground, reaching out for Madoka's salvation, were smashed to pieces.

“You actually actively summoned curses! What are you doing! There won't be enough time to purify them!” Kyubey's voice carried a hint of urgency.

“Do you know what it means to die in this isolation field! It means you will be destroyed without even the Law of Cycles perceiving it, and no one will ever be able to save your soul from despair!”

“You will forever lose the chance to reunite with Madoka Kaname!”

“—Shut up!!!” Gray-white flames burned out, and a giant skull roared!

Bloody tears devoured countless Homuras from parallel worlds who longed for salvation, and Homura finally saw her despair—

Homura woke up with a start, and beside her, Madoka stood strangely on a chair, tilting backward. Homura tried to grab her, but the moment Madoka fell, she turned into a puddle of blood.

To reunite with the long-awaited person was the happiness Homura had always yearned for. Yet, when this happiness was within reach, she had to give it up.

Torment, struggle, pain, doubt, despair—fate always tortured her...!

Again and again, watching the people she cared about leave, after countless despairs, endless self-blame, and regret burned Homura's heart like fire.

But to protect Madoka's secret, to prevent her witchified self from seeking help from Madoka.

With her sanity still intact, she willingly bound her hands, sealed her mouth and nose with needle and thread, and cut off her own head—

That tragic and desperate figure walked in a circle.

Constantly, constantly, execution after execution, over and over again—

“Only radiance and regret remain in my memories—”

“This is... my despair.”

Splat—Homura personally closed the door to embracing Madoka.

“Madoka, thank you for coming to this place to pick me up. I couldn't say goodbye in the end...”

“I'm sorry.”

The wreath of spider lilies woven on her head further represented her never-to-be-seen love with Madoka.

For Madoka, she willingly walked towards her end! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Madoka Kaname (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “Enough... It's enough! Homura, I WILL SAVE YOU NO MATTER WHAT!!!”

Tezcatlipoca (Type-Moon): “The Witch of the Other Side, I see. An existence that can never touch the Far Shore, punishing herself over and over again to erase the sins in her heart?”

Tohsaka Rin (Type-Moon): “Too much despair... my heart is trembling.”

Nami (One Piece): “Homura is so pitiful! What can be done to save her?!”

Quetzalcoatl (Type-Moon): “Never give up hope, Homura! Big sis believes in you!”

Illyasviel Von Einzbern  ⦍Magical Girl⦎ (Type-Moon): “That's right! Magical girls have infinite possibilities! (Was told by Ruby)

。。。。。

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

The girl's lips were bitten raw at some point. Madoka Kaname's fists were clenched white, her eyes trembling as she looked at the witch on the screen.

That Homura... was too despairing!

Making Homura so sad... what had she done?!

“No matter... no matter what, I WILL SAVE HOMURA!!!”

〜Boardtop World Disboard, Present Timeline〜

“Shiro, did the magical girls lose?”

“No, Nii-chan.”

“Oh?”

Sora looked at Shiro with a grave expression.

“In a game, facing a powerful enemy, to win, you must use every piece you can. Nii-chan taught me that,”

Shiro said softly.

“Hahahaha, that's right! The key players haven't appeared yet!”

『 Watching Homura Akemi continuously self-destruct, Kyubey, not wanting the experiment to fail, actively sought help from Madoka.

It attempted to awaken Madoka's memories to save the witchified Homura Akemi.

But Bebe, with an angry face, immediately exposed the truth of the incident and transformed into a witch, shattering the familiars before her.

“What are you...?!” Kyubey said, lost in thought.

Bebe and Sayaka didn't hide anything. They were indeed messengers of the Law of Cycles, those who had received salvation, those who had escaped the causality of the world.

And Kyubey, overly focused on Homura Akemi, had allowed the two to escape its surveillance.

After some discussion, everyone decided to break Kyubey's barrier field before Homura Akemi completely perished, allowing the Law of Cycles to retrieve the Homura who needed salvation.

Gazing at the gradually shattering field, Homura, not yet fully witchified due to the isolation field's effect, let out her final wail, “No... no!”

She constantly pleaded with Madoka and the others to stop, because if she remained alive, Madoka would be in danger.

But no matter how Homura pleaded, how she sealed off her heart, as the barrier gradually tore apart, the sealed world opened a window.

“No, Homura, didn't I tell you not to isolate yourself? Never give up.”

The defilement receded. When she saw Madoka's hands, scarred from saving countless people, the girl couldn't help but grasp them.

“As long as you're by my side.”

At this moment, Homura Akemi found salvation—

As Madoka and Homura clasped hands, brilliant light bloomed, and the chaos and distortion vanished!

“Homura, are you scared?” Madoka asked softly.

“I won't hesitate anymore.”

The next moment, the dark world was pierced by a giant arrow. Countless Kyubeys outside looked up at this scene.

The Law of Cycles unfolded—

Arrow-like beams of light, like a torrential rain, enveloped the entire world!

All the Kyubeys vanished in an instant!

While destroying Kyubey, the Law of Cycles also manifested at this moment. Now, all that remained was for the witchified Homura Akemi to be retrieved by Madoka. 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

What a rush!!!

Blasting Kyubey, even if it didn't completely kill that wretched thing, was incredibly satisfying to watch!

And... Homura finally found salvation!

At this moment, it would be a lie to say no one was shocked. The God of Cycles, Madoka Kaname, the Witch of the Other Side, Homura Akemi, every magical girl's story was so impactful, and the causality within was even more startling.

Now, it was finally coming to an end!

Everyone had known this would be the outcome, so when this scene arrived, there wasn't much surprise.

Next, they just had to wait for Madoka to pick...

The next moment, everyone's expressions suddenly turned strange, eerie, and trembled with horror!

That was... that was!!!

。。。。。

『 “Sorry to keep you waiting, you've worked so hard until today, haven't you? Come, let's go,” the God of Cycles said gently, her golden eyes radiating brilliant divinity.

“Madoka...” Homura murmured.

“Come, let's go, we'll be together forever from now on.”

“Ah, yes... I've waited for this moment for a long time,” Homura suddenly grabbed the god's hands, her face enveloped in immense darkness.

Her once mottled Soul Gem now became as black as an abyss!

“I finally caught you!” Homura smiled eerily.

A color more despairing than any curse, at this moment, devoured space, time, the world, the universe, and ultimately even swallowed a god!!!

What was that! What was that vibrant black!

Desire, obsession, regret... no, no!

More fervent than hope, deeper than despair... IT WAS LOVE!!

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Everyone in the Myriad Worlds stared, eyes wide with disbelief, at the scene before them!

EVERYONE HAD BEEN FOOLED BY HOMURA AKEMI!!! SHE WAS THE ONE WHO WANTED TO CONTROL GOD!!!

A bone-chilling coldness shot from the soles of their feet straight to their scalps. The endless chill made everyone's hair stand on end, goosebumps erupting!

At this moment, everyone realized a truth: magical girls... were terrifying to this extent!

。。。。。

Chapter 64: Creature that Originally had no Emotions, was Completely Terrified

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

『 《 More fervent than hope, deeper than despair... IT WAS LOVE!! 》

“I finally... caught you!” Homura Akemi's voice was filled with despair and fervor.

She had waited too long for this moment.

The hope born from despair now enveloped this world in the most chaotic colors.

Mami Tomoe and the others watched in shock!

What... what is going on?!

From Homura Akemi's almost shattered Soul Gem, a color more terrifying than a curse was born!

“Homura Akemi, what are you doing?!” Mami Tomoe and the others wanted to stop her, but the indescribable color was almost devouring this world, and they could only struggle to resist.

“Yes, it's normal that you can't understand. Yes, no one can understand. This feeling belongs only to me; it exists only for Madoka.”

The terrifying energy even caused the entire world to begin to shatter. No... not just space!

And the causality that could never be severed from beginning to end!!!

It was precisely because of this fate! Madoka had no choice but to—

Homura Akemi desperately clutched the god's arm. The energy born from Homura Akemi's despair forcefully and completely separated god and human!

That's right, Kyubey, you weren't wrong at all. Observation leads to interference, and interference leads to control. This moment is exactly that!

“I should have said it, Madoka, I will never let you go again,” Homura morbidly pulled Madoka into her embrace.

Crack—

With the final shattering sound, the despair in the Soul Gem eroded and devoured like a virus at an incredibly terrifying speed!

World, planet, solar system, galaxy, entire universe—!

A witch's barrier the size of a universe—the Silver Garden!

The Law of Cycles covered the universe, and the Silver Garden in turn covered the Law of Cycles! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Ruby (Type-Moon): “...Are Magical Girls all this terrifying?! A witch's barrier covering the entire universe, Homura has become a god too!”

Lola Stuart ⦍Coronzon⦎ (A Certain Magical Index): “No, Madoka is the god, and Homura has always been a demon. But Kyubey, you're truly amazing~ You created two terrifying existences with such a half-baked experiment~.”

Trisolaran Leader (3-Body Problem): “H-how is this possible?! The Incubators, a god-level civilization, were just a part of Homura Akemi's plan?!”

Shiro (No game, No life): “Homura Akemi, you've truly set up a grand scheme!”

Sora (No game, No life): “Homura Akemi, you've truly set up a grand scheme!”

Anti-Spiral (Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann): “You actually seized a part of the Law of Cycles... even if it's just a part, it's astonishing. Humans are indeed extremely unreasonable beings.”

Lady Avalon (Type-Moon): “Hahahahahahaha, this is too interesting! Luring out the materialized Goddess Madoka, and then... pulling her down from her divine altar in one fell swoop!~ Brilliant! Absolutely brilliant!~ Homura, you truly live up to your name!~”

Gaia (???): “GAIA!!! Did Mother Earth shatter again?!”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “Calm down, small matter, the universe has already adapted.”

Fou (Type-Moon): “Fou!” (Don't tremble when you say that, damn Merlin!)

Daigo (Ultraman): “How... did it come to this? Why can Homura Akemi's power erode and change Goddess Madoka?”

Athena (???): “If Madoka became a god by superimposing hundreds of causalities, then Homura became a demon by superimposing hundreds of powers of love. It's truly unimaginable that human emotions could be twisted to such an extent.”

Misaka Mikoto (A Certain Magical Index): “Although it's this powerful due to the superimposition of causality and other conditions, I feel like both Homura and Madoka are idealists?”

Simon (Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann): “What is idealism?”

Shokuhou Misaki (A Certain Magical Index): “It means that as long as you are firm in your heart, you can create infinite miracles, an unreasonable being.”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, Fifth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

“The ultimate human love,”

Emiya Shirou's eyes trembled, his heart filled with a myriad of complexities.

Although he was equally shocked that the power born from Homura Akemi had covered the entire universe, what concerned him more was Homura Akemi's love for Madoka Kaname.

Even if the other party became a god for the justice of billions of lives in this world, the other party was willing to bear infamy to make the other party truly happy.

If one day, the world and selfish desires were placed before him, which would he choose?

The young man lowered his head, falling into deep confusion.

〜Naruto World〜

Mount Myōboku—

The toad hermit, as massive as a mountain, stared wide-eyed, disbelieving the sudden scene unfolding before him.

“From the ultimate love, hatred was born, what a twisted and pathological color.”

Vaguely, his mind inexplicably recalled Asura and Indra.

The causality entwined between them made it impossible for them to ever separate.

The entire ninja world would change with their changes.

And isn't it the same for Homura Akemi and Madoka Kaname now?

“Causality won't let them separate...”

Or rather... isn't the world operating precisely because of their existence?

〜Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann World〜

“Idealism?”

Simon's eyes were filled with longing. If they could also possess such power, then perhaps they could truly do as his brother said.

Break through the heavens with a drill!

〜Battle Through the Heavens World〜

“Damn it! Such powerful strength, controlled by two mere children!”

A middle-aged man in a suit, with meticulously combed red hair, stared longingly at the vastness of the universe on the screen.

And the power that made his heart tremble!

In Hun Tiandi's heart, a trace of sorrow arose.

The universe was so vast, yet they, these so-called strong ones, were confined to this place.

How tragic.

『 Floating in the chaotic space, Homura lightly bit and shattered the broken Soul Gem.

But in an instant, it reformed into a pure black Queen chess piece.

“The world... is gradually being rewritten,” Kyubey floated in the universe, muttering in shock.

“Did a new concept arise in this universe?”

“So, you don't remember,” Homura's voice echoed through the universe, “Though for me, this is the second time I've seen this sight.”

“What happened...” Kyubey couldn't comprehend any of it. Its hollow interior, impossibly, produced curiosity!

“Homura Akemi, what exactly are you interfering with? What have you tampered with? Unbelievable, a Soul Gem stained with a curse.”

“What happened to your soul, which should have vanished?”

“Because I remembered. Until today, I repeated countless times, all the suffering and pain, it was all for Madoka.”

“So, now I can even find pain lovely. What has polluted my Soul Gem is no longer even a curse.”

“What exactly...” Kyubey still couldn't understand.

“You can't possibly understand, Incubator. This is the ultimate human emotion. It is hotter than hope, deeper than despair, it is love—”

“Who exactly are you? You are neither a Magical Girl nor a Witch. What do you intend to become?!” Kyubey demanded.

“Yes, right now, I truly can't even be called a Witch. After all, I contemptuously eroded something as sacred as a god.”

Homura Akemi grew black wings on her back, her eyes filled with fervent love and darkness, “Someone who can do such a thing can only be called a devil.”

“—It's clear now, utilizing your human emotions is far too dangerous!” Kyubey's voice remained unchanged, but at this moment, it was completely shocked by the ultimate human emotion.

“This absurd outcome, we are completely unable to control.” Kyubey wanted to escape this eternity, but a large hand firmly grasped all existences known as Incubators!

“Is that so? But to deal with the curses surging in our world, we will still need you in the future. I'll need your good help, Incubators.”

At this moment, some of the universe's laws were modified again. Having experienced despair and sorrow through countless eons, yet ultimately, it wasn't Madoka who saved her.

Instead... it was herself who had always fought in a bloodbath.

At this moment, Homura Akemi finally broke free from her cocoon and was reborn!

Now, Homura Akemi, transformed into a higher existence, began to construct her new world. Here, humans and familiars coexisted, and the world order was chaotic.

Magical Girls, due to their memories being tampered with, also lost their original powers.

Madoka, who used to be bad at English, became an exchange student from Britain. Sayaka and Kyoko became best friends. Mami, who feared loneliness, also had Bebe as a companion.

The Silver Garden gave everyone happiness! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Gol D. Roger (One Piece): “Hahahaha! Has the universe been rewritten again? I've never actually seen what the universe looks like.”

Ruby (Type-Moon): “Heh heh, Kyubey, you saw that, didn't you! This is poetic justice! You've once again created an existence equal to a god!”

Tatsumi (Akame Ga Kill): “The world Homura Akemi created in the end... everyone seems very happy. Everything is developing in a good direction.”

Uchiha Madara (Naruto): “Perhaps... the world I want to create is also like this, controlling everyone with absolute strength.”

Lady Avalon (Type-Moon): “Indeed, it's not bad. It seems happy, but in reality, it's just a castle in the air.~ If you relax your guard even slightly, the building will collapse.~”

。。。。。

〜A Certain Magical Index World〜

The safest city—Academy City

On the way home from school

“Three sentences, causing a woman to reincarnate hundreds of times for me, ultimately transforming into a demon.”

The blue-haired boy's Aogami Pierce voice was deafening, his squinted eyes almost opening!

So Madoka was the ultimate love master after all!

“Is your focus really there?!”

Touma Kamijou retorted.

However...

The spiky-haired boy's eyes held shock and respect.

To find the only hope in countless desperate reincarnations for Madoka Kaname, Mr. Kamijou couldn't even imagine such a thing.

Someone like him, who constantly encountered misfortune, didn't have such a firm will, but Mr. Kamijou also didn't have the chance to reincarnate.

The young man returned home, his smiling face suddenly turning immensely sorrowful upon realizing the power was out!

“Rotten! The food in Mr. Kamijou's refrigerator!”

〜Three-Body Problem World〜

“Observation, interference, control... nothing is wrong, but...”

Why did it end up like this?

A cosmic-level causality, but it's just the most ordinary human love. How could such a thing give birth to cosmic-level causality?!

The Trisolarians even thought they were experiencing hallucinations, but... undoubtedly, this was real!

“QUICKLY TERMINATE THE MAGICAL GIRL EXPERIMENT!!!” Everyone frantically shouted in unison.

『 As the new transfer student, Homura showed Madoka around the school.

Along the way, Homura Akemi was like a cold queen, her expression cool, but her words revealed intimacy.

“Akemi-san...”

“Just call me Homura.”

“Eh... Homura, um... why are you helping me?” Madoka asked nervously and awkwardly.

“How does it feel to return to your hometown after so long?”

“Well, it feels a bit nostalgic, but also a bit different, strange,” Madoka forced a smile.

“It's normal after being away for so long.”

The two looked at each other in silence, just walking aimlessly.

But at this moment, a great panic rose in Madoka's heart.

No... I don't feel anything different, rather... I feel like it's not here that has changed.

At the corridor of destiny, Madoka looked at the surrounding scenery, her pink pupils emitting a golden brilliance!

“Right... I... I should have another form, another mission, and why am I...” The situation changed dramatically, brilliant divinity erupted, and the entire world transformed into a deep sea of stars!

The terrifying divinity erupted uncontrollably—

But at the last moment, Homura hugged Madoka tightly, the world returned to normal, but Homura's eyes fell into extreme darkness.

Even though the Silver Garden had covered the Law of Cycles, Madoka's divinity still erupted!

“Madoka Kaname, do you think this world is precious? Do you value order more than desire?”

Madoka hesitated for a moment, stammering in response, “I... I think I am precious, but we still can't break the rules, can we?”

“...Yes, perhaps we will become enemies in the future,” Homura returned the red ribbon to Madoka again.

“Indeed, you are more suitable.” 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Everyone raised their eyebrows. Indeed, as Lady Avalon said, although this world seemed beautiful, it was ultimately just a castle in the air.

Homura Akemi valued desire more than rules, while Madoka Kaname valued rules more. This led to Madoka Kaname's divinity erupting intermittently, so Homura Akemi had been trying her best to suppress Madoka.

However, Homura Akemi's power was relatively weaker than Goddess Madoka's.

But what puzzled everyone more was, where was Kyubey? Did that cat run away again?

。。。。。

『 On the cliff, under the silver moon, the girl danced gracefully. Although her eyes held undeniable fatigue, her expression was extremely happy.

And at her feet was a messy, trembling Kyubey.

Its trembling body and eyes all showed.

Kyubey, this creature that originally had no emotions, was completely terrified! 』

【 This Video Has Concluded 】

【 The World of Puella Magi Madoka Magica Ends Here— 】

【 。。。。。】

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Sapphire (Type-Moon): “The light of justice!”

Ruby (Type-Moon): “Hahahaha! I never thought you'd have this day, Kyubey!”

Eren Yeager (Attack on Titan): “On that day, the Incubators remembered the fear of being dominated by humans.”

Artoria Pendragon⦍Saber Alter⦎ (Type-Moon): “So, torturing them severely can make them have emotions? Merlin, get out of here and die!”

Mysterious Heroine X (Type-Moon): “No, no, no, I think Merlin, that source of evil, should just be killed directly! After all, all of Artoria's misfortunes stem from that person.”

Artoria Pendragon⦍Lancer Alter⦎ (Type-Moon): “Agreed, let's impale that guy with the Holy Lance?”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “Waaah! Lia, what are you doing?! That's too terrifying!”

。。。。。

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Everyone was filled with anticipation. After all, this time, Madoka and Homura were utterly exaggerated. What rewards awaited them?

But the anticipated rewards did not arrive. Instead, a familiar yet unfamiliar object appeared before everyone's eyes.

【 Puella Magi Madoka Magica Bonus Chapter— 】

【 。。。。。】

『 The endless starry sky—

A blue planet came into view.

The next moment, a pair of fair hands enveloped the entire planet. Pink hair stretched for hundreds of millions of light-years, and a sacred long dress floated in the sea of stars.

Golden eyes shimmered with extremely brilliant divinity.

But far more dazzling than that brilliant divinity was the tenderness in those golden eyes.

The exquisitely beautiful figure gently held the entire planet in her embrace, her gaze filled with love and intoxication. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Jibril (No game, No life): “Ahhh! My Madoka is as beautiful as a painting! Madoka, Homura, I truly love you both~”

Homura Akemi (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “...Madoka, so beautiful.”

Vinsmoke Sanji (One Piece): “Ahhh! Madoka-san! Let me be your dog! Is your Law of Cycles missing people?! Count me in!”

“A beauty that makes one feel suffocated, perhaps this is the exaggeration of divinity?”

Ishtar ⦍Archer⦎ (Type-Moon): “Hmph! You dare to call yourself beautiful in front of this goddess?”

。。。。。

【 Bonus Chapter—The Foremost Under Goddess Madoka 】

【 。。。。。】

Miharu Aoba

Wished for fission and proliferation during the zygote stage—

Due to her infinitely vast causality, she infinitely proliferated and expanded; her infinitely proliferating soul transcended the dimension of time, covering everything in the infinite universe!

Ultimately becoming the beginning and end of infinite recursion, thus giving birth to a mechanism called 【 Eternal Recurrence 】.

Her true identity is the “fate” itself of the worldview! 』

『 。。。。。』

Notes:

( Translator-kun: Well, the next one is... how should I say it... Have versions of it already appeared in my other project? Either way, this one has a different perspective. Also, I don't want to spoil anyone, but let me tease you a little just a little... I heard some news in this series, in the upcoming chapters, the almost-naked girl whose name starts with O will appear.... but who knows who that is?? ദ്ദി(˵ •̀ ᴗ - ˵ ) ✧ )

Chapter 65: Does this... really have anything to do with me?

Notes:

TLDR; I heard some news that someone is also translating this one, so I checked it, and my answer is....

Let him be. This is a fanfic where everyone can do what they want, but I checked the work, and it looks like that author doesn't even try to offer basic quality control. In chapters 1 and 2 alone, there were far too many egregious mistakes that immediately betray a lack of human editing.

This includes the repeated, awkward use of the "..." before dialogue, which doesn't convey tension; it simply forces an unnecessary pause where none exists, completely killing the natural rhythm of conversation and creating a persistent, tedious sense of perpetual hesitation. This stylistic laziness makes every character sound identically insecure and actively detracts from their established personality and voice. More critically, there were nonsensical word substitutions like "Gana."

This glaring error is a perfect example of translation deficiency: The original Japanese phrase, Ja ne (じゃあね), meaning 'see you later' or 'goodbye,' was clearly run through a translation engine that output an unedited, meaningless sound substitution like 'Gana.' The author failed to recognize and correct a simple, commonplace farewell like that, demonstrating a fundamental disconnect from the source language. This is compounded by jarring shifts in tense—mixing past and present action within the same paragraph—and the awkward, literal translations of idioms that riddle the narrative, such as rendering a phrase like 'The well rope became thicker' instead of the natural English equivalent, 'practice makes perfect.' The resultant effect is a constantly jarring experience that actively throws the reader out of the immersive flow of the world.

I can only conclude that this is just raw, unedited Machine Translation (MTL) dumped straight onto the page without a single human proofread—a clear hallmark of prioritizing speed over all else and a disrespect to the reader's time. I don't want to talk about chapter 3 onwards. I stopped checking after chapter 3.

So yeah, maybe she/he can outpace my chapter release in the future, but I'm Quality > Quantity, whereas that one is the exact opposite. Pick whatever you want to read. I won't stop you; my English isn't that deep, so there will be some errors in my translation, but I'm not that lazy to use MTL and dump posting it. That's why the chapter release is consistent since the release of my projects.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


【 The Puella Magi Madoka Magica Easter Egg Arc Ends— 】

【 This video has ended 】

【 Timeline settlement in progress— 】

【 Character settlement in progress— 】

【 Reward settlement in progress— (Note: The maximum reward is for the protagonist of the video, and the reward will be distributed in the most suitable way for the individual) 】

【 In this quiz, three people answered incorrectly— 】

【 Reward settlement— 】

【 ⟦ Kaname Madoka ⟧ 】

【 “The sole creator god of the universe, freely manipulating all dimensions 1 to 10 of the entire multiverse,

God of Love EX (God loves the world, eliminating all misfortunes that should be eliminated in this world)

The Divine Ring of Logic (It can expand and stack infinitely, remaining unknowable and beyond intervention, capable of invading and assimilating other worlds.).”

【 Note: “The Divine Ring of Logic requires filling with emotionless objects” 】

【 。。。。。】

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Aqua (KonoSuba): “Aaaah! I'm going crazy! Administrator-sama, please! Let me be on the list! Even if I'm the main god, I'm willing to be the strongest in combat!”

Kazuma Satou (KonoSuba): “Idiot, don't take everything! Administrator-sama, choose me, choose me! I don't want so many fancy rewards, just let me be separated from that idiot forever!”

Eternity (MCU): “Has there already been an existence that is equal to... or even surpasses us?”

Azathoth (Lovecraft): ██████████████████ (Censored)

Trisolaran Leader (3-Body Problem): “The true supreme god! What kind of terrifying monster has the incubator's buried cause created?”

Beyonder (Marvel 616): “If at the very beginning its strength couldn't be clearly defined, it's easy to say now. Invading other multi-worlds and assimilating them? Then, stacking infinitely in this world and the assimilated world? This is simply not a gap in combat power, but a naked fact! How can 'n' infinite stacks be greater than '2n' infinite stacks!”

Anti-Spiral (Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann): “The Divine Ring of Logic is already a product that threatens all worlds.”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “Um, can I say something? I don't think Madoka would do such a thing. How could such a kind child like Madoka invade other worlds?” (Don't come after me if I said something wrong)

。。。。。

〜Marvel Cinematic Universe, Earth-????〜

“A slight carelessness could lead to a Multiversal war of countless worlds,”

Kang The Conqueror frowned, his face devoid of his usual cynicism.

Having experienced and ended the Multiversal war, he knew how tragic such battles were. Once two worlds truly collided, the terrifying scene was simply unimaginable.

〜Puella Magi Madoka Magica World〜

Unlike the heated discussions in the various worlds, Madoka was a little uneasy at this moment.

She... didn't really want to accept this reward...

Invading worlds, becoming the strongest, or whatever... she didn't like it at all.

If she accepted the reward and turned into that appearance in the video again, how much pain would Homura endure...

But when she thought of the tragic fate of countless magical girls that already existed, Madoka remained silent for a long time, and finally decided to accept the reward.

Under the golden light, the girl's eyes gradually became mysterious and brilliant. The entire world... no, countless dimensions, countless parallel lines, the endless river of time, any change was now at her whim.

What surprised the girl even more was that the Divine Ring of Logic could operate automatically without her intervention!

And there were still remaining rewards...

After understanding everything, the girl's eyes gradually became joyful and excited, and tears couldn't help but fall. This was great, this was great, a world where no one would be hurt had been achieved—

As for the Ring of Logic, it had already automatically filled the creature named Kyubey into the infinitely running Ring of Logic.

A world where truly no one would be hurt, completed—

At the same time, a new round of video appeared on the screen.

【 Next up— 】

【 Type-Moon: Oath Under Snow 】

【 Question——Why win the Holy Grail War? 】

『 A handsome young man with short red hair, amber eyes, and full of scars appeared on the screen. 』

【 Only three contestants can get the right to answer each time 】

【 Starting the rush to answer now—Ding, those who obtained the slots are: Tokiomi Tohsaka, Natsuki Subaru, and Kamado Tanjiro. 】

【 。。。。。】

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Everyone recalled the great battle between Enkidu and Gilgamesh, and couldn't help but feel a little excited.

Could it be another exciting battle like the last one?!

No, or rather, it was a continuation of the last Sixth Holy Grail War?

But this child didn't seem to appear last time, did he? Everyone was a little confused, and as for this question, they were even more bewildered.

Why win the Holy Grail War?

Since they participated, what was the point of not winning?

。。。。。

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Tohsaka Rin (Type-Moon): “Wait... wait a minute! My classmate Emiya Shirou is on stage?! And he's going to fight in the Holy Grail War? That's too strange! He's not from a mage family, is he?”

Red A ⦍EMIYA⦎ (Type-Moon): “This kid...”

Kiritsugu Emiya (Type-Moon):: “...Emiya?”

Jibril (No game, No life): “Is it time for another Servant free-for-all? Good, good! The last time Gilgamesh and Enkidu were so satisfying to watch~”

Gilgamesh⦍Chūnibyō⦎ (Type-Moon): “You mongrels who covet this king's treasures! If you cannot satisfy this king, then this king shall grant you death!”

Enkidu (Type-Moon): “Gil, don't be like that.”

Gilgamesh⦍Chūnibyō⦎ (Type-Moon): “...Hmph.”

。。。。。

〜Re: Zero - Starting Life in Another World〜

“Hey, kid, wanna buy apples?”

The uncle's impatient voice came,

“Are you trying to scam me?”

“Eh...”

Natsuki Subaru vaguely touched his abdomen, his eyes filled with fear and pain.

What was going on? He was clearly dead just now.

Could it be that all of this was his hallucination? With a short-circuited and extremely dull mind, Natsuki Subaru accepted this answer.

“Never mind,”

Natsuki Subaru shook his head vigorously, looking at his name on the screen,

“First, I'll answer this question correctly, and then rely on the rewards to live a worry-free life in this world!”

〜Demon Slayer World〜

Butterfly Mansion—

“Great, great! Tanjiro, you're going to take off~”

Zenitsu Agasuma and Inosuke excitedly tossed Tanjiro high into the air.

“Um, although this might be a buzzkill, you haven't answered the question yet,”

Shinobu Kocho said with some distress.

At some point, seven Hashira appeared behind them.

“Eh?”

With a thump, the two put Tanjiro down.

“Kid! I'll tell you the answer, and you answer!”

The short-tempered Sanemi Shinazugawa directly grabbed Tanjiro's collar.

Tomioka Giyuu, behind him, frowned slightly and stood in front of Tanjiro, his eyes gentle.

“Hey! Are you trying to decide on your own?”

Tomioka Giyuu didn't speak; he just wanted the other party to calm down.

But in the eyes of the other Hashira, it was as if they weren't worthy of pointing fingers.

“Damn it! You bastard! You're too arrogant!”

“Alright, stop arguing, ahem,”

Ubuyashiki Kagaya smiled and looked at Tanjiro,

“Child, you should have your own answer.”

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

“Hmph, a bunch of ignorant fools,”

Tokiomi Tohsaka adjusted his tie, a proud smile gracing his lips.

Holy Grail War? As the esteemed head of the Tohsaka family, one of the three founding families, he was all too familiar with it!

What was the Holy Grail? Simply put, it was a wish-granting device, but what about a deeper understanding?

It was the key to the Root! A sacred object that countless mages yearned for!

This time, it was a sure win.

Perhaps, he didn't even need the power of Gilgamesh. Tokiomi Tohsaka's lips curved into a smile.

He elegantly opened a bottle of champagne and nodded in satisfaction.

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline, Chaldea〜

“Senpai, it's the Holy Grail War!”

Mash said.

“Hmm, and it doesn't seem to be an ordinary Holy Grail War,”

Ritsuka nodded. Ritsuka was currently frantically absorbing all knowledge, just to cope with the dangers that could arise at any time.

“Doctor, what do you think the Holy Grail War is like?”

Ritsuka instinctively asked.

“Uh... it should be that everyone's strength is similar, and then they achieve victory through the cooperation between Servants and Masters,”

Romani said guiltily.

He had only participated in the Holy Grail War once, and that was as Solomon, fighting for the old director.

He couldn't possibly say that he cleared the Holy Grail War in one night, could he? No one would believe something like that.

Soon, the countdown ended, and the three people's answers appeared on the screen.

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Tokiomi Tohsaka (Type-Moon): “To obtain the Holy Grail, to explore the Root!”

Natsuki Subaru (Rezero): “To wish to become stronger!”

Kamado Tanjiro (Demon Slayer): “To protect my family!”

【 Tokiomi Tohsaka and Natsuki Subaru answered incorrectly, Kamado Tanjiro answered correctly 】

【 Correct Answer— Big Hero Emiya Shirou cleared the Holy Grail War in one night for his sister! 】

【 。。。。。】

The screen flickered erratically, glitching as it displayed static—just like an old TV—for a full 30 seconds before the video finally began.

『 Morning, the sun was gentle, bright, and warm.

In a restaurant, several cats were holding a mobilization meeting.

“Everyone, the morning meeting has begun~ This is Saber, who was temporarily invited to replace the part-timer who took sick leave today due to a cold.~”

As he spoke, a figure walked out.

Golden hair and emerald eyes, an exquisite face as beautiful as an angel, and a cute ahoge on top of her head wiggled restlessly.

Artoria, dressed in black and a blue and white maid outfit, said shyly.

“I... I am Saber. Please take care of me.”

“K-King of knights!” The cats instantly knelt in worship. So beautiful, like an angel shrouded in light!

Damn it, they were clearly the employers. Was this the so-called Charisma B?! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Tokiomi Tohsaka (Type-Moon): “...Who can tell me what's going on?! What does this have to do with the Holy Grail War?! I strongly suspect my answer just now was correct!”

Richard I (Type-Moon): “Is this my ancestor, King Arthur?! So beautiful!”

Medea (Type-Moon): “Gulp... Saber in a maid outfit~ Hehe, so beautiful, I wonder what she looks like in a dress.”

Gawain (Type-Moon): “My King! Has the country been eaten to extinction by you, forcing you to go out and work?!”

Mordred (Type-Moon): “ENOUGH!!! Father, what in the world is going on?! What are you doing?!”

Artoria Pendragon (Type-Moon): “I don't know!”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “*Click, *Click! Lia, Oh Lia, like this, it's fitting you.”

Rikka Takanashi (Chunibyo): “Oh oh! The ahoge is the main body!”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline〜

In the 6th singularity, Divine Realm of the Round Table: Camelot—

“Thump—”

The Holy Sword unconsciously dropped, Mordred stared blankly at her father on the screen...

“N-no... impossible! How could Father be so cute!”

Mordred's eyes widened, as if to engrave this scene into her DNA forever!

〜Type-Moon World, G̶̘̏̕͜ṟ̶͠a̵̹͂̆n̵̻̤̎d̶̞͐ ̷̫͇͑C̸̛̪̬ȃ̴̯r̵̓̓͜n̸̜̋͗î̷̭v̸̱͆ȃ̷̫̚l̵͚̋ Worldline, Chaldea〜

“Could this be Carnival Phantasm?”

The chaotic evil Gudako said, confusingly, while gacha rolling.

『 “Ding-a-ling—”

“Welcome,” Artoria greeted gently.

“Oh... Aaaah! Saber! What are you doing?!” The first customer, Tohsaka Rin, pointed at Saber in shock!

“Entrusted by the store manager, I have no choice.”

“How mundane can you get?” Tohsaka Rin complained.

“Isn't this formal wear?” Artoria twirled around, “Alright, hurry up and order.”

“Then coffee,” Tohsaka Rin elegantly brushed her hair back.

“What about food?” Artoria asked.

“I'm still...”

“You can't fight on an empty stomach! What if you're attacked when you're hungry?!” Artoria scolded!

“I understand... Then I'll have a hot pancake.”

“Someone like Rin wouldn't just eat one serving, would she?” Artoria said seriously.

“Ah... うるさい (Urusai)! I'll have curry and spaghetti too!”

( Translator-kun: Author-san literally used Hiragana here. )

Afterward, under Artoria's management, sales skyrocketed! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Tokiomi Tohsaka (Type-Moon): “Is That Rin?! What's really going on??”

Rin Tohsaka (Type-Moon): “....”

Lancelot (Type-Moon): “A knight never dies on an empty stomach...? My King, I feel my mind has been polluted.”

Morgan (Type-Moon): “My sister, is your mind still normal?”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “Oh dear, hasn't everyone understood yet? This is in another parallel world, Artoria's maid outfit is simply amazing!”

Uiharu Kazari (A Certain Magical Index): “Could this be Britain's forced sales tactic!?”

。。。。。

『 “Thump—”, the door was violently pushed open, and the nouveau riche Gilgamesh pushed his way in.

“Hmph! So you're really here, not bad!” A gold brick was directly thrown onto the ground.

“I specifically asked for you!”

“Kotowaru (I refuse)!” Artoria refused.

“Please leave, King of Heroes,” Artoria said directly, but then suddenly remembered that he was a customer.

She could only let him order!

“Yosh! First, wine! If you dare to serve inferior wine, I'll smash your entire store!” Gilgamesh sat down arrogantly.

“This is a coffee shop,” Artoria gritted her teeth.

“I know, I did it on purpose! This is the King of Heroes' joke, laugh your guts out, Hahahaha!”

“....!”

Artoria was left utterly speechless.

If it weren't during working hours, she would have already cut him in half with her Excalibur, Artoria said with a forced smile.

Gilgamesh glanced at the menu and ordered, “Hurry up and bring me this special lunch! Full meal, and a smile.”

“...Crack—.” Artoria's teeth were almost shattered.

“I love this shop,” Gilgamesh showed a lavish smile, then wildly threw gold coins and jewels,

“This is a reward, take as much as you want!” 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Gilgamesh⦍Chūnibyō⦎ (Type-Moon): “Hmphahahahahaha! As expected of this king! Where is this shop? This king must visit it!”

Mordred (Type-Moon): “Damn it, Gilgamesh! How dare you bully my old and weak father! I'll kill you!”

Elaina (Wandering Witch): “Aaaah, so much money, so much money! I want to go to work!”

Tomioka Giyuu (Demon Slayer): “Like a landlord's (foolish son).”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, Fifth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

“Does this... really have anything to do with me?”

Emiya Shirou, who was originally on high alert, fell into confusion.

『 The screen displays like a slideshow, a wild dog familiars stealing food from the Matou family's old man, the unidentified Berserker demolishing the shop, and the elegant and calm Princess Arcueid.

And... Gilgamesh, who wanted to take her away...

“AAAAH!!!” The unbearable Artoria pulled out her ahoge, releasing the seal and manually blackening!

The blue and white maid outfit instantly transformed into a black and white maid outfit, and the King of Knight angrily declared, “You're getting bolder when I don't speak, is the customer God? GOD IS DEAD!!!”

After a thorough rectification, all problems were solved, and all the food in the shop was eaten. Saber, carrying a wine bottle, reeking of alcohol, swaggered back home.

“Welcome home, Saber~” Emiya Shirou, dressed in a housewife's outfit, stood at the entrance to welcome her.

“Ugh—” The instantly blackened King transformed back into her shy and cute self.

And another shocking piece of news awaited the King.

“What?! The three of you are going to have a cooking competition, and the winner gets to participate in the Holy Grail War?!”

Emiya Shiro, Red A, and Senji Muramasa nodded solemnly. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline〜

〜In the Inner Sea of the planet, In The Furthest Tower〜

“Pfft—”

Merlin suddenly spat out the water he had just drunk.

“W-what?! Emiya family's food? And three generations in the same frame?!”

〜Type-Moon World, Fae Round Table Domain, Avalon le Fae Lostbelt〜

Artoria Caster pointed blankly at Senji Muramasa on the screen, then looked at her newly bought... slave.

The Child of Prophecy was completely bewildered!

Notes:

( Translator-kun: oof, what happened? Some lore drop?? (´⊙ω⊙`) !? )

Chapter 66: Under One Night! EMIYA Breaks Through the Holy Grail War?!

Chapter Text

『 “You’re going to compete for who gets to participate in the Holy Grail War through a cooking contest?!” Artoria’s ahoge stood upright, her eyes shining with brilliance.

A cooking contest… it must need judges!

Sure enough, Artoria was selected as a judge, along with Rin Tohsaka, Sakura Matou, and Illya.

“Of course, I’m confident I’ll win,” Red A said.

“The old man is the same,” Senji Muramasa snorted coldly. Although he had the same appearance as Shirou Emiya, his demeanor clearly indicated that he was an old man.

“What’s wrong with being an old man?!” Senji Muramasa glared at them unhappily.

“And me, I’m also participating in this…” Kirei Kotomine, the priest who seemed to have returned from a fiery hell, held a bowl of mapo tofu and looked at everyone with pleasure.

Just the smell emanating from it made everyone feel as if their tender tongues were being severely whipped.

“Professional… no, hell, contestants are forbidden! And what’s a priest doing in a Holy Grail War?!” Illya loudly retorted and quickly pushed the priest away.

“Next, it’s our turn—”

Shirou Emiya’s curry rice, warm enough to heal hearts; Red A’s steak pasta, enlightened by breaking free from worldly attachments; and finally, Senji Muramasa’s sushi and tempura.

After some thought and discussion, Artoria finally announced the ultimate winner, “Then, the ultimate victor is—Shirou Emiya!”

“The participant of this Holy Grail War is Shirou Emiya!”

To celebrate Shirou Emiya’s victory, Artoria presented him with a gift.

—A pressure cooker bought from Tokiomi Tohsaka. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Senji Muramasa (Type-Moon): “What a joke! Is my cooking really worse than that brat’s? You’ve got to be kidding me!”

Artoria Pendragon (Type-Moon): “I didn’t eat it, I don’t know.”

Red A ⦍EMIYA⦎ (Type-Moon): “Eh, cooks can't save the world, Shirou Emiya. Open your eyes!”

Tokiomi Tohsaka (Type-Moon): “Why is everything getting so confusing? Why are Sakura and Rin at that kid's house, overseeing some baffling Holy Grail qualification battle?”

Misaka Mikoto (A Certain Magical Index): “And according to you, Heroic Spirits are completely stronger than humans, right? Why would Shirou Emiya compete with two Heroic Spirits? Also, in what capacity is Shirou Emiya participating in the Holy Grail War?”

Matou Zouken (Type-Moon): “Why even ask? Of course, he’s participating as a Master in the Holy Grail War. Could a human possibly fight a Heroic Spirit?”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World〜

Although everyone looked confused, they gradually realized that this was a parallel world, even if it seemed very abnormal.

However, the upcoming Holy Grail War should be interesting. They wanted to see the answer to this video’s question.

What did “Big Hero Emiya Shirou cleared the Holy Grail War in one night for his sister” mean?

Did it mean Shirou Emiya summoned a super-powerful and loyal Servant?

Such a thing was not impossible; there were many existences like Karna and Cú Chulainn. Oh, Cú Chulainn only had loyalty, not much power.

As for Servants outside the norm not appearing in the Holy Grail War? What about the Sixth Holy Grail War?

Could someone favored by a Heroic Spirit also be chosen?

Everyone found this video somewhat uninteresting, but they were also looking forward to which Heroic Spirit would respond to Shirou Emiya.

〜Type-Moon World, Fifth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

“What in the world is going on?!”

Shirou Emiya’s palms were sweating; he couldn’t quite understand the current situation.

Why did he have to participate in the Holy Grail War? For Kiritsugu? Or for the justice in Kiritsugu’s heart?

But how could someone with even half-baked magic circuits win the Holy Grail War?

Doubt filled the boy’s heart.

At the same time, the screen shifted, and the worldline changed.

『 Legend has it that in the ancient Sakatsuki household, children under the age of seven were called Child of God.

It was said that they possessed abilities close to gods, capable of indiscriminately fulfilling others’ wishes, earning them the title of human wish-granting machines.

Therefore, before they turned seven, the family kept them isolated within a barrier that cut off thoughts, until they surpassed seven years old, their abilities disappeared, and they became ordinary people. Only then would the family release them. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Misaka Mikoto (A Certain Magical Index): “Now, the word ‘wish-granting machine’ makes me uncomfortable both physically and psychologically, thank you.”

Megumin (KonoSuba): “Could it be that this world also has creatures like Kyubey?!”

Hiyoko Sakatsuki (Type-Moon) “…No, this is an actual, genuine wish-granting machine.”

Kiritsugu Emiya (Type-Moon): “Could the legend actually be true? A wish-granting machine… It’s just like the Holy Grail.”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “No, no, the Holy Grail is far too inferior compared to a 'Child of God'~ The Holy Grail is divided into evil and neutral. If it’s neutral, it’s fine, but if it’s evil, you’ll despair, you know.”

Aozaki Touko (Type-Moon): “Oh dear, if this is seen directly, those old geezers will designate it for sealing, won’t they?”

Gol D. Roger (One Piece): “Hahahaha! The world is full of wonders. Just now we saw the wish-granting machine Kyubey, and now a 'Child of God' appears?”

。。。。。

〜HunterXHunter World〜

“Could it be a similar existence to my sister?”

Killua’s expression subtly changed, recalling his sister Alluka.

Fulfilling wishes… requires a corresponding price?

『 In a speeding car, Little Shirou Emiya and Kiritsugu Emiya were also rushing towards the Sakatsuki family.

The reason was simple: Kiritsugu Emiya planned to use the legendary 'Child of God' to achieve his wish!

As a partner of justice, to bring true peace to this world! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Einzbern Castle—

“Kiritsugu, when did you have a child outside? Little Shirou is so cute~”

Irisviel said excitedly.

Artoria, beside her, hesitated to speak. Irisviel, with a mental age of only one, didn’t understand what this meant.

…Should she tell her the story of Lancelot and Guinevere?

“No… that child…”

Kiritsugu Emiya fell silent.

Tohsaka Villa—

“It’s that third-rate magus again?”

Tokiomi Tohsaka dismissed it with disdain.

Ridiculous partners of justice, ridiculous world peace—it was simply a pipe dream.

In his opinion, Kiritsugu Emiya was nothing more than a deranged madman.

『 But just as the two were on their way, an accident occurred ahead!

The two watched the scene before them with difficulty, their eyes trembling violently. A massive storm swept across the entire city!

The storm ravaged the surface, tearing people’s flesh and blood!

It was a moving natural disaster, and also a man-made catastrophe!

Kiritsugu Emiya immediately prepared to drive away, but at that moment, in the black storm, a brilliant light eliminated the entire storm!

When Shirou arrived at the center of the storm, a shocking sight made the boy’s heart nearly stop beating: a giant crater dozens of miles wide appeared before his eyes.

Just a few minutes ago, tens of thousands of vibrant lives existed here.

A rubber ball rolled to Shirou Emiya’s feet. At the ruins beside the deep crater, Shirou discovered the small, innocent girl.

She had black hair, a delicate face, and most striking were her brilliant eyes.

Just before the ruins collapsed, Shirou rescued her.

The girl’s name was Miyu Sakatsuki. By looking through the Sakatsuki family’s genealogy, Kiritsugu Emiya learned that Miyu was the current 'Child of God'.

At that moment, Kiritsugu’s eyes suddenly became incredibly frantic!

He decided that this child would be used by him! To save the humans in this world. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Matou Zouken (Type-Moon): “Heh, the one from the Einzbern family? How lucky to obtain the legendary wish-granting machine so easily.”

Uchiha Madara (Naruto): “Can world peace truly be achieved by a wish-granting machine? Who defines what true peace is?”

Gabriel (Gabriel DropOut): “True world peace…? That’s easy. Just let everyone die, wouldn’t it? If everyone dies, where would there be any distinction between evil and justice?”

Satanichia Kurumizawa Mcdowell (Gabriel DropOut): “No… that won’t do! This Demon Lord won’t allow everyone to die!” (Wailing.jpg)

Loki (MCU): “Hey… I say, who among you is actually an angel?!”

Aqua (KonoSuba): “Wait, I have a theory. Could it be that Shirou Emiya made a wish to gain great power, and then seized the Holy Grail?”

Jason (Type-Moon): “…Is there a possibility that he could just wish for the Holy Grail directly?”

。。。。。

〜Naruto World〜

Pure Land—

“Can a world where people understand each other truly be achieved by me?”

Uchiha Madara lowered his eyes, his face showing no ripples of emotion.

The Moon Eye Plan, Infinite Tsukuyomi, was it truly the way to save the ninja world?

After being influenced by a series of videos, Uchiha Madara truly couldn’t imagine how Infinite Tsukuyomi would achieve peace.

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Einzbern Castle—

“To treat a little girl as a tool for such an illusory wish, Kiritsugu Emiya!”

Artoria’s holy blue-green eyes showed disgust.

“Speaking of illusory, Saber, how is your desire to prevent the destruction of Britain any different?”

Kiritsugu Emiya stared directly at Artoria,

“If this wish-granting machine were placed before you, would your heart not stir?”

『 Kiritsugu Emiya brought Miyu home, but after that, Kiritsugu found that he couldn’t find a way to use the 'Child of God' no matter what!

For this, he worked tirelessly every day, poring over vast amounts of information, while Miyu was left in Shirou’s care.

Through long-term interaction, Shirou had long come to regard Miyu as his sister, but Kiritsugu warned Shirou that Miyu was merely a tool, a means to save the world, and he absolutely must not develop feelings!

After that… Kiritsugu Emiya fell ill and died…

Before his death, Shirou swore he would inherit his will and become a partner of justice! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Type-Moon World, Fifth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

“Kiritsugu…”

Red A looked deeply at the young version of himself and the deceased Kiritsugu on the screen.

Repeating the same mistakes… tirelessly…

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Barrage〜

No matter which world, Kiritsugu Emiya would guide him towards the path of a partner of justice.

In that guy’s words… the source of all misfortune was Kiritsugu (Merlin), right?

The strongest Shirou, even stronger than the Heaven’s Feel route.

In this worldline, Shirou is terrifyingly strong!

Fighting through seven Servants for his sister, Shirou Emiya fights through the Holy Grail War!!

。。。。。

“What are they talking about?”

Shirou Emiya looked at the bullet comments in confusion, his expression full of doubt.

He… the strongest?

『 Time flew by, and five years later, Miyu had long surpassed the age of seven.

But Shirou had never actively explored Miyu’s abilities. In these five years, the affection between them gradually grew, not as a romantic relationship, but as a family bond.

However, the dilemma in the boy’s heart clung to him like a persistent parasite.

Shirou Emiya clearly knew that the so-called Child of God’s ability to continuously grant wishes was not without a price…

It was to have Miyu’s soul eternally bound by the entire world.

Was saving the world and all humanity by sacrificing one person worth it?

On one side was becoming a partner of justice, on the other was family…

Why did Kiritsugu not hesitate for a moment, while his heart was filled with confusion?

The third-rate magus Shirou Emiya suffered greatly from this. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Accelerator (A Certain Magical Index): “As expected, fulfilling wishes is not without a price. It’s just that this time, the despair falls upon the wish-granting machine itself. What a joke.”

Madoka Kaname (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “…This kind of thing just can’t happen, right? Imprisoning Miyu’s soul forever… Miyu never agreed to this.”

Gaia (Type-Moon): “The Greater Grail of that world is nearing depletion, about to turn into a Land of Steel. Kiritsugu Emiya’s actions are correct.”

Daigo (Ultraman): “Sacrificing one person’s happiness to achieve everyone’s happiness… such a thing absolutely cannot be allowed! Everyone has their own happiness, and we have no right to deprive others of it!”

Doflamingo (One Piece): “Fufufufu, still so naive? The strong need no reason, the weak have no excuse. Haven’t you understood this by now?”

【 Artoria ⦍Caster ⦎ (Type-Moon): “Honestly, it’s so annoying for some inexplicable fate to descend and force you to sacrifice yourself. Isn’t that just bullying?!”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline, Chaldea〜

“It really seems to be like that,”

Ritsuka Fujimaru said with a hint of bitterness in her smile.

Every world seems to revolve around the fate of sacrificing the few for the happiness of the many.

Even she was no exception. For Ritsuka Fujimaru, from the moment she haphazardly became the last Master, her happiness had already vanished.

“All of this is worth it, right?”

The girl was somewhat lost.

『 After finishing his evening training, Shirou Emiya was met by Miyu, who was waiting for him.

Shirou Emiya sat beside Miyu, gazing at the endless galaxy in the night sky, his heart tormented.

After such a long time… perhaps Miyu’s Child of God power had long disappeared. If only that were true…

“Make a wish upon a star.” At that moment, Miyu looked at the dazzling starlit river and said piously, “If a wish could truly come true,”

“I wish to become true siblings with Onii-chan.”

A shooting star streaked across—

Shirou Emiya’s pupils suddenly contracted. He watched in shock as those brilliant eyes turned the same amber color as his.

“But that’s impossible, right?” Miyu smiled faintly.

“No… how could it be impossible?” Shirou Emiya’s eyes shimmered with a faint, clear light.

Miyu was his family! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Sawamura Eriri (Saekano): “Ahhh! Girl, what are you doing?! Why did you run back to the starting point from the finish line?! This is an unforgivable forbidden love, even if it breaks bones!”

Sora Kasugano (Yosuga no Sora ): “I don’t understand what ‘unforgivable’ means.”

Emiya Miyu (Type-Moon): “What do you mean?”

Utaha Kasumigaoka (Saekano): “I was first, whether it was meeting Shirou for the first time, or confessing my feelings to Shirou for the first time, but… but why? Why did it turn out like this, Miyu? You’ll regret it.”

Iroha Isshiki (Oreimo): “What a suffocating move!”

。。。。。

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Across countless worlds, countless female viewers felt their vision darken, nearly fainting from Miyu’s action.

Girl, do you truly only wish to stand by Shirou Emiya as his sister?

However, what made everyone a little emotional was that Shirou Emiya didn’t seem to be some kind of deranged individual; he truly seemed to regard Miyu as family.

。。。。。

『 Days passed, and Shirou’s life was incredibly fulfilling each day.

One day, Shirou took Miyu back to their old stomping grounds to revisit, but there they encountered their classmate, Julian!

Behind Julian appeared a little blonde girl, who immediately recognized Miyu’s identity as a 'Child of God'.

Even if her wish-granting ability was lost now, Miyu could still serve her ultimate purpose as a Holy Grail vessel!

And the disaster five years ago was precisely caused by Julian, his objective being the 'Child of God'.

But he hadn’t expected Shirou Emiya to beat him to it!

An enraged Julian immediately abducted Miyu. Shirou wanted to argue, but the next instant, he was forcefully slammed to the ground by a spatial transfer, with countless golden Noble Phantasms pinning him down!

A golden-haired, red-eyed female Heroic Spirit, clad in revealing attire, emerged— 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Everyone stared blankly at the figure that finally emerged.

That was…

A feminized Gilgamesh?! Everyone was instantly petrified!

。。。。。

Chapter 67: He Sent a Plea to the Throne of Heroes, Only Himself Answered!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

『 “Bastard! Julian!” Shirou Emiya angrily tried to grab Julian to get Miyu back, but the next moment, several golden longswords descended from the sky, piercing Shirou Emiya’s body.

A female Servant with red eyes, golden hair, twin tails, revealing clothes, and red magical circuits on her body walked up to Julian.

“Are you hurt, Julian-sama?”

“How could I be hurt? Cooperate with this guy for a full adjustment,” Julian looked at the unconscious Miyu, his eyes dark.

“What about that guy?” The female Servant looked at Shirou Emiya, who was still struggling.

“Ignore him, he’s worthless now,” Julian glanced coldly at Shirou Emiya and turned to leave. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Vinsmoke Sanji (One Piece): “This is… Gilgamesh, that arrogant guy?!”

Aogami Pierce (A Certain Magical Index): “Gentlemen, I have a bold idea.”

Sakata Gintoki Sakata (Gintama): “Hehe, the oldest female Heroic Spirit? It’s not impossible!”

Orochimaru (Naruto): “Was that the Gate of Babylon just now? Could it be that King Gilgamesh is female in that world? And it looks like Julian is that King’s Master, right?”

Lord El-Melloi II (Type-Moon): “Uh… I guess so, but I’ve only seen the male version.”

Ishtar ⦍Archer⦎ (Type-Moon): “Hahahahahaha, this goddess is dying of laughter! Golden hair and twin tails! Fake Gilgamesh, are you trying to make me laugh myself to death?”

Gilgamesh⦍Chūnibyō⦎ (Type-Moon): “Fool! You ancient harlot, can’t you even tell that! That damned mongrel stole this King’s power!”

Ishtar ⦍Archer⦎ (Type-Moon): “Who are you calling a harlot, you fake Gilgamesh?!”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Countless mages, after seeing Shirou Emiya’s performance, all frowned. His magical circuits and aptitude were extremely poor.

Even the magic he used was the simplest and most inferior Projection magic.

How did Shirou Emiya summon such a powerful Servant? Did Kiritsugu Emiya leave behind a Servant relic capable of defeating Gilgamesh?

The mages of this world were utterly perplexed.

Tohsaka Villa—

Tokiomi Tohsaka remained silent, merely looking at Gilgamesh, who was smashing and roaring beside him, a strange glint in his eyes.

Could it be… a female King Gilgamesh is more obedient? Then he must!

“Damned mongrel! How dare you use this King’s power!”

The eyes of the oldest Otaku flashed with endless fury!

It was simply too… humiliating!

Even if he appeared naked before everyone, he would smile and make those mongrels feel grateful, but now…

Just a mongrel, wantonly using his power in another world in such a filthy manner, even bowing down to others!

But what puzzled him was, since she used his power, why didn’t that mongrel’s spirit…

A golden glint flashed in his snake-like eyes. Under the All-Seeing Star, in an instant, Gilgamesh knew why someone was using his abilities and why they weren’t being corrupted.

“It’s just a puppet…!”

Gilgamesh stared intently at Julian on the screen,

“This King will tear you to pieces!”

〜Type-Moon World, Kaleid liner Prisma Illya Worldline〜

Meanwhile,

“Hahahahahahaha! That guy must be furious seeing this!”

Kid Gil clutched his abs and burst into laughter.

However… he also needed to regain his power as soon as possible.

〜Im Spider, So What World〜

“Uwah! Survival of the fittest, it’s terrifying!”

Kumoko shivered, as if she saw herself being torn apart.

“Eat and level up! I must become a Demon Lord!”

〜A Certain Magical Index World〜

The safest city—Academy City

“I wonder if I can control those weapons with electromagnetism.”

A glint of fighting spirit flashed in Misaka Mikoto’s eyes.

If a so-called Holy Grail War could appear in their world, it would definitely be very interesting.

Hmm, at least more interesting than hanging out with delinquents and dueling that annoying spiky-haired guy!

〜Naruto World〜

“…This guy,”

Sasuke’s expression was a mix of weirdness and horror.

Because he found Shirou Emiya’s voice… was exactly the same as his. If he closed his eyes, it was as if he himself was saying something in there.

Becoming a hero of justice, saving the world, such bullshit.

A hero of justice? Hearing such nauseating words, Sasuke’s body and mind resisted!

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Upon Gilgamesh’s appearance, everyone was naturally overjoyed. Although that guy was incredibly arrogant, his strength was unquestionable. The originally boring Holy Grail War gradually became interesting.

Everyone could clearly see that under Fake Gilgamesh’s hands, Shirou Emiya couldn’t even last a single move. However, the fight wasn’t about the Master but the Heroic Spirit.

Everyone grew more curious about what powerful Heroic Spirit Shirou Emiya would summon.

。。。。。

『 An unfamiliar ceiling.

Waking up from intense pain, Shirou Emiya instinctively thought of Kiritsugu Emiya, “…Dad.”

“Are you awake? But I’m not your father. You’d best not move yet,” In the cramped space, a deep, low voice sounded. Father Kirei Kotomine closed the Bible in his hand and said calmly.

“Did you save me?” Shirou Emiya asked, enduring the pain as he looked at the bandages on his body.

“It was merely seeing someone drowning, so I extended an oar,” the priest said calmly.

Then he began to explain to Shirou Emiya. It turned out that Julian was from the Ainsworth family, a magus lineage that had continued for a thousand years.

For a thousand years, they had a long-cherished wish: world peace.

They originally intended to achieve this wish through the Child of God, but he and Kiritsugu Emiya had intercepted the Child of God.

Now they had no choice but to initiate the Holy Grail War, using Miyu as the Holy Grail vessel.

“Stop spouting nonsense! Talking about saving humanity, but what came out in the end was that black mud!”

“Do you know how many people died! You claim to save people, but you only cause tragedy!” Shirou Emiya roared furiously.

“The outcome is still too early to judge lightly. Humanity will perish sooner or later. The Ainsworths see a more distant realm.”

“Compared to branches, they see the trunk. Compared to the trunk, they see the forest,” Kirei Kotomine said with his hands behind his back, his face unchanged, his hollow eyes gazing at Shirou Emiya.

“In the process of achieving great things, one must be prepared to make personal sacrifices. Do you intend to deny that?”

“Choose, Shirou Emiya, will you be an enemy or an observer?”

“But no matter what, the justice you uphold will collapse, won’t it?”

Whether it was an illusion or not, Shirou Emiya actually saw a trace of… inexplicable emotion in the other party’s hollow eyes.

Then, Kirei Kotomine revealed Julian’s location. Julian was hidden in the central space of that great pit!

Incidentally, he, Kirei Kotomine, was merely a priest and an observer of the Holy Grail War. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Merlin (Type-Moon): “This… this guy is?! Why does my body feel uncontrollably joyous when I hear his voice?!”

Gilgamesh⦍Wise King⦎ (Type-Moon): “Tsk… I just feel like this mongrel has a face that would backstab you.”

Tokiomi Tohsaka (Type-Moon): “No, my King, this is my proud disciple, and also your subject in another world. Kirei is a priest; he would never do such a thing.”

Aizen (Bleach): “Justice, selfish desires, neither can be maintained. Immense suffering.”

Gabriel (Gabriel DropOut): “Tsk, talking about saving the world, why save the world? Isn’t it enough to cherish what you value? Does your love for this world exceed your love for the people you care about?”

Jiang Li (Stellar Transformation): “He who hesitates is lost.”

Spartacus (Type-Moon): “Weaklings, resist!”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Kiritsugu Emiya remained silent, calmly analyzing every word.

The Ainsworth family also sought to save the world, and he happened to have disrupted their plan, but their definitions of justice differed.

The Ainsworths cared about that world, while Kiritsugu Emiya’s heart was set on saving humanity trapped in hell.

Furthermore… what Shirou Emiya had just said about summoning that black mud, what was it? That thing seemed to have caused a terrifying number of deaths.

Kiritsugu Emiya’s heart was in turmoil.

Even his numb heart felt a trace of sorrow…

Irisviel, Illya, and now Miyu… all vessels for the Holy Grail. What exactly had he…

〜Type-Moon World, Kaleid liner Prisma Illya Worldline〜

“Save the world?”

Darius Ainsworth couldn’t help but laugh aloud.

Such a thing had become so vague that it was forgotten a thousand years ago. All he remembered now was protecting Erika!

Even if it meant… sacrificing all his descendants!

『 Late at night, Shirou Emiya arrived at the center of the giant pit. After some searching, Shirou Emiya didn’t even see a shadow of Julian!

So that’s how it is, Shirou Emiya felt pain in his heart; he understood.

“JUST A FAKE WHO YEARNS FOR JUSTICE!! AM I NOT EVEN ALLOWED TO MEET YOU? COME OUT, JULIAN! I KNOW YOU’RE THERE!!”

“YOU’RE RIGHT, I’M JUST IMITATING THE FORM OF JUSTICE! IMITATING FAMILY AND ACTING LIKE A HUMAN!!”

“AN EMPTY SHELL!! I KNEW IT FROM THE BEGINNING, I KNEW THIS! BUT… JUST BECAUSE OF THAT!!”

“I INTEND TO TRULY BEGIN!!” Shirou Emiya knelt on the ground in pain.

“I still have words unsaid, feelings unexpressed, so please give Miyu back to me… give my sister back to me.”

No matter how Shirou Emiya screamed, Julian never appeared, never reappeared from beginning to end.

He made the wrong choice… but even so, time cruelly flowed on.

Shirou Emiya held the two black swords he had obtained from that fake priest, searching for Julian day after day in the center of the great pit. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜HunterXHunter World〜

“Mere impotent rage,”

Meruem’s eyes showed no, only disdain for the weak.

Too weak. Wasn’t the cause of all this simply because Shirou Emiya was too weak?

Meruem said coldly,

“With enough power, you can change anything that goes against your wishes.”

〜Type-Moon World, Fifth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Barrage〜

Shirou the Big Hero begins to change.

The Big Hero’s Growth Story.

My sister or the world, I choose my sister!

。。。。。

“What should I do…”

Shirou Emiya didn’t notice the bullet comments, or rather, he couldn’t understand them at all.

All he could see now was himself in the screen, his suffering self.

He didn’t protect Miyu, he didn’t save the world… what kind of hero of justice was he!

『 Time flew by, the young man came to the deep pit every day to search, but always found nothing.

Nothing changed… nothing.

The young man’s eyes grew more and more tired and pained.

Goose-down snow fell from the sky. Shirou Emiya walked towards his home with a blank expression, but at the door, he met his junior, Sakura.

The girl wore a purple overcoat, her delicate face tinged with red, and her purple eyes reflected Shirou Emiya’s figure, full of admiration.

Shirou brought the girl into his home and prepared a meal for Sakura. The girl’s words were full of concern, but the inwardly tormented Shirou Emiya had no heart to respond to this feeling.

After dinner, as the girl was about to leave, she informed Shirou Emiya of her reason for coming.

“The Holy Grail War has begun, Senpai.” The dim yellow light illuminated the girl’s slender figure. The girl held a card and said softly.

Those who possess a Heroic Spirit Card can turn themselves into a Heroic Spirit and fight each other. This is the secret of this Holy Grail War!

“Sakura… how do you know about the Holy Grail War?” Shirou Emiya looked at Sakura in disbelief.

“Because… the Matou family is one of the families that created the ritual.”

“So you lied to me…” Shirou wanted to say more, but when he saw the tears welling up in the girl’s eyes, he understood everything.

And Sakura’s purpose for coming this time was to give her card to Senpai. This was the card of the strongest Gilgamesh!

With him, Senpai would definitely be able to save Miyu!

But… what she wanted even more was for Shirou to escape! To abandon everything and elope with her!

“…Sorry, Sakura, I…” Shirou Emiya was about to refuse.

But at this moment, a tentacle shot out from the darkness, piercing the girl’s shoulder directly. Blood splattered in front of Shirou Emiya.

“Really, you little sister, your brother needs to keep a close eye on you,” The one who came was…

Shinji Matou! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Tokiomi Tohsaka (Type-Moon): “Wait! Matou family, why are you hurting Sakura!”

Tohsaka Rin (Type-Moon) “You seaweed head, how dare you do that to Sakura…!”

Lord El-Melloi II (Type-Moon): “I didn’t expect this Holy Grail War to involve turning oneself into a Heroic Spirit? This is unheard of.”

Conan Edogawa (Detective Conan): “Wait, if the card in Matou Sakura’s hand is Gilgamesh’s card, then who was the Fake Gilgamesh that appeared before?”

Haibara Ai (Detective Conan): “Then there’s only one possibility, this child was deceived.”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, Fate/Strange Fake Worldline〜

Clock Tower—

“Turning oneself into a Heroic Spirit… how is such a thing possible? Is it a substitution spell?”

Lord El-Melloi II frowned, completely baffled. How could a deteriorated, inferior basic spell achieve such a feat?

Regarding this question, the people of the Type-moon world were equally puzzled.

To store the power of a Heroic Spirit in a card and use it freely, even for broken-tier Heroic Spirits, is this really still magecraft?

To gain all the power of a Heroic Spirit, this is almost like true magic, isn’t it?

『 “You really are disobedient, I need to teach you a lesson!” Shinji Matou used the Assassin card, turning himself into a Heroic Spirit.

When the smoke cleared, he had transformed into a humanoid monster with a skull covered in tentacles!

In front of him, Shirou Emiya had no power to fight back.

To protect Shirou, Sakura decided to kill Shinji Matou herself, but when the girl raised the card in her hand to summon a Heroic Spirit, nothing happened…

The girl had been deceived; it was a Heroic Spirit card not connected to any Heroic Spirit.

“Really, let big brother teach you how to use cards, Zabaniya—”

A black tentacle slashed through space, piercing the girl’s chest.

“I’m sorry, Senpai…” The girl looked sadly at the Senpai behind her.

Shirou Emiya numbly held the card in his hand, silent despair spreading. He trembled as he watched Sakura being devoured, his eyes blank and desperate.

“Why… Bang—” A heavy kick sent the young man flying into the ruins.

Shinji Matou frantically whipped Shirou Emiya.

Covered in wounds, spitting blood.

But… the physical pain was far less than the spiritual sorrow.

The card fell—

Kiritsugu Emiya… Miyu… Sakura… one figure after another disappeared before him.

Nothing… nothing changed!

No miracles, no hope… ideals vanished into the darkness…

The young man knelt on the ground, cold moonlight falling. He looked up, letting out his life’s final, silent roar.

Even so… he was still alive!!!

We are not heroes chosen by heaven, but we can offer humanity’s struggle to fate!!!

He fiercely grabbed the falling card!

“Goodbye, Emiya—” Shinji Matou smiled eerily.

—The tentacle was cut off, golden sparks flew, and magic power shimmered.

In the smoke, a young man with sharp eyes, holding twin blades and wearing red, stared intently at the monster before him.

He prayed to the Throne of Heroes, BUT ONLY HIMSELF ANSWERED HIM!!!

THE BIG HERO, SHIROU DESCENDS!!! 』

『 。。。。。』

Notes:

( Translator-kun: Let me break it down for you, folks. Why is this scene everywhere? The answer is simple—because it's 'Famous.' )

Chapter 68: Face to Face with EA! EMIYA Pierces Through Seven! Ending the Holy Grail War!

Chapter Text

『 He prayed to the Throne of Heroes, but the only one who answered him was himself!

Flesh and blood splattered, and the incoming tentacles were torn to shreds by sharp blades.

Beneath the moonlight, the boy stood tall and resolute!

“AHHH! MY HAND! MY HAND!” Shinji Matou screamed in pain, looking at Emiya Shirou in disbelief.

“What's going on! What's wrong with you! The card Sakura held was clearly a garbage card! Installing it should be impossible!”

Shinji Matou 's voice was almost a wail, “What's going on? WHO IS THAT HEROIC SPIRIT OF YOURS?!”

“WHAT ARE YOU DOING! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING!!!”, Shinji Matou roared and attacked Emiya Shirou again.

Emiya Shirou's golden eyes were as sharp as an eagle's. He leaned forward and rushed; his weapons in both hands were tightly bound in place by tentacles at some point, but he didn't panic at all.

A heavy punch directly smashed into Shinji Matou 's face!

Flesh and blood splattered, facial bones shattered, Shinji Matou was sent flying by this punch! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Barrage〜

Burning! So burning!

HE PRAYED TO THE THRONE OF HEROES, BUT THE ONLY ONE WHO ANSWERED HIM WAS HIMSELF!!

The moment the smoke cleared, everyone's scalp tingled.

That useless boy who still didn't give up in despair.

He actually... SUMMONED HIMSELF WITH A GARBAGE CARD AT THE LAST MOMENT?!!

Such a shocking thing made everyone feel incredible.

Humans actually summoned their Heroic Spirit selves? Is such a thing really possible?

Everyone couldn't believe it, but the facts were right in front of them.

。。。。。

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Illyasviel Von Einzbern  ⦍Magical Girl⦎ (Type-Moon): “Ahhh! So cool! Onii-chan, you're so cool!”

Kazuma Satou (KonoSuba): “My scalp is tingling! You, Emiya Shirou, deliver the ultimate comeback!”

Tohsaka Rin (Type-Moon): “Emiya-kun... actually summoned himself?! How is that possible!”

Senji Muramasa (Type-Moon): “Hmph, after suffering, he finally looks somewhat decent.”

Red A ⦍EMIYA⦎ (Type-Moon): “Hmph, if it's about saving the world, then I won't lend you this power.”

Gilgamesh⦍Chūnibyō⦎ (Type-Moon): “Hmphuahahahaha! Mongrel, has the inner flame finally awakened! You've made this King wait too long!”

Lord El-Melloi II (Type-Moon): “Is this the Big Hero Emiya? His own Heroic Spirit transformation is already horrifying enough, and now he actually answered himself, Can this really happen to a human being?!”

Kayneth El-Melloi Archibald (Type-Moon): “His magic circuits and magic aptitude are the worst... Aren't magicraft aptitude and foundation everything!?”

Arceus (Pokémon): “Humans, with infinite possibilities, are truly a race favored by destiny.”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline〜

Everything that happened before their eyes was no less than a magnitude ten earthquake!

Everyone's pupils trembled violently, looking at this scene in disbelief.

Emiya Shirou ... actually summoned his Heroic Spirit self? The mages who had just understood the mechanism of this Holy Grail War were shocked beyond words by this scene.

A miracle, this was a true miracle!

While they were still struggling with magicraft, the other party had already become a Heroic Spirit?!

Recalling the previous answer, “Big Hero Emiya Shirou cleared the Holy Grail War in one night for his sister.”

Could it be that Emiya Shirou would fight his way through the Holy Grail War in this form, and even the “Girly Gil” would be defeated by this young man?!

In the Inner Sea of the planet, a blurry will gradually materialize.

。。。。。

The planetary will, Gaia, looked at these humans in confusion.

Why, even though he himself was about to die, did these humans still stubbornly survive?

What Gaia wondered most was if the Ultimate One, borrowed from the Oort Cloud, had arrived too soon—and if he had also ended up smashing himself to death.

〜Type-Moon World, Fifth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

What was it like when a former classmate became a Heroic Spirit?

Tohsaka Rin couldn't answer, but there was an unspeakable subtlety in her heart, and what puzzled her even more was that the guy on the screen... looked a little familiar?

“Tsk,”

Red A didn't care about Tohsaka Rin's daze, but was a little annoyed.

What's the use of becoming a Heroic Spirit, working for the Counter Force all day long, living a life of pain, if he hadn't already become a Heroic Spirit and couldn't die, he would have died long ago.

He sought help from the Throne of Heroes, and the only one who answered him was himself.

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Barrage〜

Muramasa plus Red A, Black A, Nameless equals invincible.

Angra Mainyu's turban, Nameless's upper garment, Archer's Holy Shroud, HF Shirou's arm.

All the Emiyas responded to him. Now, let's fight through this Holy Grail Night!

Emiya Shirou took a deep breath. Although the scene before him was beyond his expectations, but...

“For Miyu, I will not hesitate to be an enemy of the world!”

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

At this moment, countless viewers widened their eyes, anticipating Emiya Shirou's performance.

How far would this useless boy, who couldn't do anything from the beginning, go for his sister?!

。。。。。

『 Snow was still falling, and Shinji Mato, who was sent flying backward, had trembling pupils, unable to comprehend what was happening before his eyes.

Emiya Shirou picked up Sakura's scarf, which still held the girl's warmth.

“Hey! What's with that attitude! Do you think you're stronger than me just because we've exchanged a few moves?!”, Shinji Matou roared.

“You're not very suited to be an Assassin,” Emiya Shirou responded indifferently.

“Even you look down on me!” The angry Shinji Matou 's flesh began to swell, and in an instant, he transformed into a tens of meters tall monster made of flesh and blood!

“AHHHHH!”, Shinji waved his tentacles, chasing Emiya Shirou

But Emiya Shirou dodged the opponent's attacks with agile movements, while the projected blades continuously slashed across the giant body.

“HAHAHAHA! I'M INVINCIBLE! I'M THE STRONGEST!” The wounds healed in an instant, and Shinji Matou laughed like a madman. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Cú Chulainn (Type-Moon): “...It's hard to imagine this is an Archer and an Assassin fighting. The Assassin doesn't assassinate, and the Archer doesn't use arrows.”

Hassan of the Hundred Faces (Type-Moon): “This idiot, is he really not a Berserker?”

Gabriel (Gabriel DropOut): “Hehe, it's because of this kind of idiotic thing that my gaming experience is so bad.”

Minato Namikaze (Naruto): “I wonder how this young man will defeat him.”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, Fifth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Matou household—

Shinji was immersed in a solution of dead insect corpses, his eyes filled with despair and pain. Matou Zouken, standing beside him, nodded.

Sure enough, his grandson was always a good-for-nothing, no matter where he was, just like his trash magic aptitude.

But now it was good; he had a better place to go.

To be transformed by his newly developed Crest Worm solution to improve his aptitude!

It turned out that after the Fifth Holy Grail War ended, seeing that a petty thief who stole his bug magicraft could summon the legendary Apocalypse Knight.

Why couldn't he?

“Shinji, I'm sorry to put you through this.”

Matou Zouken smiled silently.

『 “Ah hahahahaha!” The tens of meters tall body madly pounded the ground, Shinji Matou 's body had almost completely demonized!

“This level, how can it be the strongest?” Emiya Shirou looked at him coldly, and dozens of projected long swords pierced through Shinji Matou 's body.

Explode,” with a loud bang, flesh splattered, leaving only the core and Shinji Matou 's wailing.

Emiya Shirou aimed, and a Caladbolg II was about to be shot as an arrow to kill Shinji Matou, but at this moment, Sakura's scarf floated past his eyes.

Emiya Shirou's pupils slightly contracted, and the next moment, he put down his bow and arrow, “Sakura...”

Thank you...

The Caladbolg II pierced directly through Shinji Matou, who was trying to sneak attack from behind.

It turned out that the tentacle monster was just a misleading container; Shinji Matou 's real purpose was to sneak attack from behind! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Gilgamesh⦍Chūnibyō⦎ (Type-Moon): “Hmphuahahaha, I didn't expect that mongrel to not be so useless, but he's still too foolish!”

Matou Zouken (Type-Moon): “Shinji, to be able to do this, grandpa is proud of you.”

Cú Chulainn (Type-Moon): “Wait, why does Emiya Shirou have Caladbolg? Isn't that Fergus's?!”

Lord El-Melloi II (Type-Moon): “This is Projection... But how can such a low-level magicraft replicate this Noble Phantasm?!”

Artoria Pendragon (Type-Moon): “Is this the first one... who can truly win this Holy Grail War?”

Senji Muramasa (Type-Moon): “If he can't win, then melt him down and reforge him! A guy who can't even save his sister, what kind of Heroic Spirit is he?!”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline, Chaldea〜

“Senpai, can Emiya-senpai really last until the last Servant?”

Mash worried.

Although she had never heard of a Holy Grail War where one became a Heroic Spirit oneself, she thought it was similar to a normal Holy Grail War, where battles consume magical energy.

From the looks of it now, Emiya-senpai's magical energy wasn't that abundant.

“Daijoubu,”

Fujimaru Ritsuka raised an eyebrow,

“This isn't about saving the world, it's about a single obsession in his heart.”

“Mash, you might not understand how crazy a person can be for their imouto.”

( Translator-kun: Don't quote me on this. Author-san really used Japanese here. )

『 Emiya Shirou killed Shinji Matou with one blow, but he didn't expect Shinji Matou to have already died, and now he was just a puppet with Shinji Matou 's consciousness.

“I'll wait for you in hell first,” Shinji Matou murmured with his last breath.

Emiya Shirou aided nothing, collected the cards, and headed to the next battlefield.

At Ryuudou Temple, in the poisonous sky, two figures fought fiercely, and finally, Emiya Shirou pierced Caster's body with an arrow.

“The people precious to me are gone. I threw away my pride. I threw even my bare self.”

“And in the process, I become empty—”

In the center of the square, Rider petrified Emiya Shirou with her Mystic Eyes, but Shirou forcefully broke the curse with his tenacity, and his twin blades slashed across, bisecting Rider.

In the forest, the Nine Lives Blade Works' high-speed nine-strike pierced through heaven and earth, and Berserker turned into a pile of flesh and disappeared.

On the speeding train, the Lancer and Archer fought at close quarters. The Heroic Spirit Kenneth wielded his spear while also using his Volumen Hydrargyrum to defend himself.

“So that's how it is,” after only a few rounds, Kenneth saw through the truth of the one named Emiya, “That form of yours, it's your future self, isn't it!”

Emiya Shirou didn't answer, only the long sword he wielded became even more fierce!

He could attack and defend; the current Kenneth was almost a perfect offense and defense in one!

But the next moment, a strange weapon pierced through the Volumen Hydrargyrum without any hindrance.

“What kind of weapon is that... What are you exactly?” Kenneth looked at the short blade in his abdomen in shock and died with hatred.

“Contracted with the world, a guardian of humanity.” 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Lord El-Melloi's expression was gloomy and uncertain.

His Volumen Hydrargyrum was pierced by some weapon? How was that possible?

What weapon could directly break through his ultimate Mystic Code, into which he poured his life's blood! Could it be Emiya Shirou's unique Noble Phantasm?!

He, a Lord of the Clock Tower, was actually defeated by a young man?! How was that possible!

“BOOM—!”

“BOOM—!”

Just then, a violent roar came from the hotel. Kenneth's face changed, but fortunately, Diarmuid reacted in time and quickly flew out with Kenneth and his fiancée.

In the distance, Kiritsugu Emiya watched this scene expressionlessly, not at all surprised by Kenneth's escape.

He wouldn't ignore the fact that the entire hotel was transformed into a magical workshop.

In fact... if it weren't for some karmic cost, he would have directly used his Origin Bullets...

“This is NNF service, remember to come again if you're satisfied~”, a beautiful fox waved at Kiritsugu Emiya and disappeared.

Only a pile of high-tech weapons remained.

『 The battle continued, two figures fiercely collided on the ground, swords clashing, sparks flying!

The invisible longsword carried a strong wind, each strike bringing an invisible air current.

The Invisible Air blew Emiya Shirou away, and Saber's figure broke through the smoke!

“EXCALIBUR—!!!”

Saber, who wears Saber Prototype's armor, actually released Excalibur with one hand!

A terrifying beam of light hundreds of meters long cut through space, and a huge explosion engulfed Emiya Shirou.

This attack was unavoidable!

And after releasing this attack, Saber's only remaining hand trembled so much that she couldn't even hold her sword. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Merlin (Type-Moon): “Eh, eh, eh, is it Lia, Excalibur? No wonder releasing it with one hand caused such damage. But the armor she wore....”

Kumoko (So I'm a Spider, So What?): “Is it really okay? Emiya Shirou isn't dead inside, is he?!”

Lady Avalon (Type-Moon): “Although it was wielded with one hand, facing an Excalibur head-on might not be a good idea~ after all~ even a magical girl hasn't tested the power of an Excalibur with just one hand.”

Artoria Pendragon ⦍Saber Alter⦎ (Type-Moon): “Come here now, Merlin, I'll let you taste my Great Holy Sword.”

Rimuru Tempest (Tensura): “The other world is too dangerous! There are light cannons everywhere! A slime can't survive there at all!”

。。。。。

〜In the Inner Sea of the planet, In The Furthest Tower〜

Prototype's armor plus Lia's Excalibur? What a strange combination!

But then again, Merlin smirked, if it's Prototype Excalibur, it's an Anti-Star Noble Phantasm. Even if the puppet can't unleash its full power, it's enough to obliterate half of Fuyuki.

But this attack isn't weak either; that poor working stiff must have lost half his life.

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Everyone's eyes were fixed on the screen. Such a terrifying attack, could Emiya Shirou ve died?

But the figure that reappeared on the screen completely dispelled everyone's thoughts.

。。。。。

『 As the smoke cleared, Saber was shocked to find that the figure was completely unharmed!

“Caladbolg II—!”

A sun rose in place, and a huge explosion engulfed the two figures!

The terrifying aftershocks sent Emiya Shirou flying, and at the same time, his Heroic Spirit form could no longer be sustained, and Emiya Shirou exited his Heroic Spirit state.

War raged, smoke filled the air, Emiya Shirou gasped for breath, disheveled, but the figure in the sea of fire made his eyes tremble.

The young man, with a fierce expression, growled in a low voice, “Alright, since it's come to this, I'll seriously play with you, puppet!”

“Let's see... who will fall first!”

But the figure in the sea of fire was already unable to fight. In his last moment of clarity, he murmured, “Julian... I'll leave him to you.”

The last card... collected!

Emiya Shirou, dragging his battered body, walked towards his final destination. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline〜

Took an Excalibur head-on! Fought through the Holy Grail War in one night?!!

Is this kind of thing actually true?!!

What a joke!!!

Countless mages roared internally; they never thought that Emiya Shirou would actually fight through the Holy Grail in one night, and the reason was just to save his sister!

Is this why he's called the Big Hero Emiya?!

For the obsession in his heart, he transformed himself into a Heroic Spirit, instigated the Holy Grail War with his flesh and blood, and ended this Holy Grail War in one night!

How brave and crazy...! He's simply a madman!

However, the only thing that made them a little regretful was that it seemed this battle didn't involve the 'Girly Gil' that appeared before.

Although she wasn't the genuine oldest king, it was clear that she could use her Noble Phantasms, even the EA!

But how could Emiya Shirou, who had already exited his Heroic Spirit state and was like a candle in the wind, fight against her?

To have achieved this much, this young man was already proud enough.

Everyone thought so, but the next moment, the figure on the screen made everyone pause.

Could it be...?!

Across all worlds, everyone also noticed that golden figure at the same time!

There was no way a human body could fight against a Servant of that level!

Chapter 69: Unlimited Blade Works vs. Gate of Babylon! This body, too, is made of a sword!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

『 Fighting, moving forward, in this already hopeless world, the young man walks alone, casting aside the justice in his heart, casting aside those hypocritical and ridiculous thoughts.

In this world that should be a dead end, he carves out a new path!

Shirou Emiya dragged his tired and injured body towards the great cavern above and below Enzou.

Inside the cold and damp cave, Shirou Emiya stopped.

“...It feels like a long time since we last met, how have you been, Julian?” Shirou Emiya asked softly, looking at the figure in front of him.

“Give Miyu back to me.”

“...Even if that means betraying all of humanity?” Julian's gaze was dark and cold.

“To allow this planet full of tragedy...”

“From its destined destruction, there exists the possibility of saving humanity, yet you want to, because of your own trivial emotions...”

“Let everything go to waste?” Julian's face was twisted with madness.

“That's not funny at all! That kind of thing, it's the worst kind of evil!” 』

『 。。。。。』

〜MCU World〜

“If ideology cannot be understood, then crushing everything with power is enough,”

The purple-headed man on the spaceship in the starry sea muttered to himself.

Why must the minority always obey the majority? Is the majority's answer always correct?

No, they are just a bunch of parasites who see nothing and only consume the universe's resources!

Thanos was absolutely certain.

In his eyes, whether it was Kiritsugu Emiya or Julian saving the world, or even Kyubey's methods, they were all wrong.

Saving, only to usher in destruction again, what's the point of that?

The problem must be solved fundamentally!

The universe's resources are finite, while the growth of life is infinite. This infinite growth of life will eventually lead to the depletion of resources and the extinction of life.

Therefore, restoring the balance of the universe by randomly eliminating half of the intelligent life in the universe is the only truth!

『 Shirou Emiya looked at Julian's appearance and understood everything. When he looked up again, a hint of understanding appeared in his eyes, “Is that so... so you've been fighting alone all this time too.”

“Don't act like you understand so well!” Julian, whose inner self was exposed, retorted angrily.

“Of course I understand, killing one to save many... I also know another person who would do that,” Shirou Emiya gazed distractedly at the falling snowflakes in the sky.

In his mind, he saw the child's happiness, joy, and delight...

As a person, not a tool, he wanted to protect Miyu's smile forever.

“Even so, I still...”

Sorry, Kiritsugu, even if it's wrong, I've decided to walk this path!

“Julian, you are my other possibility, the me who chose another path,” Shirou Emiya declared loudly.

“You don't know about the Sakatsuki family, do you?”

“In their family's records, from the first generation to Miyu's generation, records have been left generation after generation, monopolizing the child of God who can grant wishes.”

“The Sakatsuki family always makes the same wish, do you know what it is?” Shirou Emiya strode forward, passing Julian.

“They just pray that their child can grow up healthy.”

“Wealth and glory are within reach, yet they simply make the extremely natural wish of parents for their child!”

“There hasn't been a single exception in four hundred years.”

“IF YOU THINK THIS IS EVIL, THEN I WOULD RATHER BECOME EVIL!!”

Julian stood frozen, unable to recover for a long time. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Type-Moon World, Fifth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Red A smiled in relief, clearly very satisfied with Shirou Emiya's choice.

He didn't have the memories of that world, but now, seeing with his own eyes that idiot being able to abandon that hypocritical and ridiculous justice, sacrificing everything to save Miyu, a great sense of comfort rose within Red A.

The world or whatever... how could it be as important as a cute little sister?

As for justice? What is justice?

My heart and actions are clear as a mirror; all my deeds are just.

〜Attack on Titan World〜

“Family...”

Levi repeatedly chewed on this unfamiliar word, but found no warmth in it.

Only a decaying, emaciated corpse flashed through his mind.

No warmth, no kinship, Levi's most cherished comrades had long since died.

If he had such an opportunity, he would wish for all the titans...

...No, would he really be willing to abandon his family for world peace?

He didn't have that qualification.

〜JoJo's Bizarre Adventure, Part 3: Stardust Crusaders Worldline〜

“Idiot! What an idiot!”

Dio gritted his teeth in anger.

What child, in his eyes, was a tool even more perfect than the Ultimate Being!

〜Naruto World〜

“If I also had parents, they would definitely make a wish for me to be healthy,”

Naruto said, moved.

Inside Naruto, the Nine-Tails sneered.

Aren't your parents the ones who truly made you unhappy?

『 Shirou finally met his sister, Miyu.

In the center of the ancient magic circle, the girl in a black dress lay peacefully and beautifully.

“Onii-chan...” The sound of footsteps woke the girl.

“Sorry to keep you waiting,” Shirou Emiya took a deep breath, suppressing the surging sadness and complexity in his heart.

Miyu didn't understand why her brother would come. Hadn't Kiritsugu adopted her just to use her power?

Why now... Looking at the disheveled and worn-out Shirou Emiya, Miyu couldn't help but burst into tears.

“Because the most important thing I wanted to tell you hasn't been conveyed yet,” seven cards flew into the air.

“It's simple, really. Because I'm your brother, and protecting my sister is only natural.”

“I wished upon the Holy Grail, hoping to create a world where Miyu would never suffer again, where she could meet kind and gentle friends with whom she could laugh.”

“To enjoy this warm and small happiness.”

The Moon of the Earth illuminating the starry sky—

Brilliant and dazzling light enveloped the area, magical beams pierced the heavens and earth, and golden specks of light surrounded the girl.

The Holy Grail, at this moment, truly fulfilled this miracle!

Shirou watched as the girl was gradually submerged in light, a trace of a smile finally appearing on his weathered face. Next...

He turned and strode forward, “Sorry, my sister is working hard right now.”

“No,” the golden figure calmly denied.

“Your wish will not be granted, A Faker who broke into the Holy Grail War.”

“It's impossible to obtain a miracle!”

Angelica, who possessed Gilgamesh, wanted to completely crush this hope!

Golden ripples spread wide—

Gate of Babylon! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Kagura (Gintama): “Wait! Is it not over yet? Not only does he have to fight through the Holy Grail War, but he also has to block King Gilgamesh? That young man is almost at his limit!”

Esdeath (Akame Ga Kill): “This young man seems to have exited his Heroic Spirit state, and his strength is far less than before.”

Lord El-Melloi II: “That's right, the Heroic Spirit cards have all been handed over. The current Shirou Emiya is just an ordinary magus. To fight Angelica with King Gilgamesh's card... It's too difficult.”

Megumin (KonoSuba): “Is there still a chance of victory?”

Kayneth El-Melloi Archibald: “How can a human defeat a Heroic Spirit? Shirou Emiya was able to end the Holy Grail War thanks to the power of Heroic Spirits.”

Spider-Man (MCU): “Then are we just going to give up?!”

Merlin: “Oh ya~ Big Brother Merlin also hopes a miracle will descend, but it seems there's no one left to help this young man fighting for his sister~.”

Quetzalcoatl: “Then charge, young man! If the outcome is not what you wish, fight with all your might before the dust settles!”

Ishtar: “Ahhhhh! Human! No matter what, you must defeat this Fake-Gilgamesh! Need a bull? I'll lend you one!”

【 。。。。。】

〜My Youth Romantic Comedy Is Wrong, as I Expected World〜

“Emiya Onii-chan! Go for it! You're super high in Komachi's ranking!”

The cute black-haired girl with an ahoge shouted!

Next to her, the dead-eyed boy was hesitant, seemingly wanting to say something, but looking at the figure on the screen, then at himself, he finally closed his mouth.

〜Type-Moon World, Fourth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Tohsaka Household—

“Sakura...”

Tokiomi Tohsaka currently had no mind to care about Shirou Emiya's anomaly. The gentleman clenched his fists, his heart filled with unease.

Sakura was killed in that world... then in their world...

Next to him, Gilgamesh's gaze fell on Tokiomi Tohsaka; his expression slightly changed, but he quickly shifted his sight.

Crimson serpent eyes reflected the figures of Shirou Emiya and Angelica.

“One is a mongrel who stole my power, the other is disrespectful to this King. Is this the biting of wild dogs?”

“Hmph hahahaha! What a good show you've put on for this King!”

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Barrage〜

To be precise, it's not creating a world, but merely teleporting Miyu to a world that meets Shirou's requirements.

Holy Grail: “Finally, someone understands.”

The Big Hero overdrawn his future, and parts of his body became Heroic Spirits.

Next, it's time to challenge Gilgamesh!

High energy ahead

Emiya: “You probably don't know that I'm Anti-Gilgamesh Noble Phantasm.”

I'm so afraid that the Big Hero will say, “No trespassing here.”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, Fifth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

“Don't ever let yourself regret it!”

Shirou Emiya clenched his fists, his expression tense and uneasy.

Can he really achieve Miyu's happiness?!

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

At this moment, everyone had completely given up hope for Shirou Emiya. They had witnessed firsthand how terrifying Gilgamesh's power was.

In that world, Gilgamesh was definitely a top-tier Servant.

Even if Angelica hadn't mastered all of his power, Shirou Emiya still couldn't resist her, especially now that Shirou Emiya had exited his Heroic Spirit state.

So, in the end, did Shirou Emiya protect nothing?

How tragic.

。。。。。

『 Endless golden Noble Phantasms swept through space like a storm. The mere aftershock blew Shirou Emiya away.

“Without even a Heroic Spirit card, to block the King of Heroes' path with just your physical body is utterly foolish,” Angelica said disinterestedly, looking down at the disheveled Shirou Emiya.

“The treasures that humanity has sought throughout ancient and modern times, east and west, are all my Noble Phantasm.”

“I see,” Shirou Emiya struggled to his feet, once again blocking Angelica's path.

“No wonder Sakura said you were the strongest card.”

“Humanity... this word is heavier than I imagined, an unimaginable burden rests on your backs.”

“However, I also have something I bear.” Shirou Emiya's voice was not loud in the quiet valley, but it was exceptionally heavy.

“Personal feelings, like sadness, or whatever, in short, no matter which, they are the most boring things in this world!” Golden ripples fired again in unison.

“Trace.. On—!” Shirou Emiya's hands produced two weapons, which directly took the blow, but the two weapons shattered with it.

“'Trace'...!? It can't be. That fighting style is...” Angelica's eyes changed slightly.

“The future he might reach, allowing that embodiment of ideals to possess this body, and having faced many battles, I perfected my future skills and magic circuits in advance...”

“... And even inherited his Origin.”

“No... more accurately, this body has already been replaced by Heroic Spirit EMIYA through countless battles!”

Shirou Emiya held two swords, and dozens of long swords pointed directly at Angelica!

“You just said I was just a human, didn't you! Your understanding is too naive, King of Heroes!”

“What you're facing... It is a true imitation... Of a Heroic Spirit!!”

Everything in the world can become a copy of Shirou Emiya, and combined with Shirou Emiya's fusion with his future self at this moment.

Having abandoned the title of justice, he has long become the sole hero who only protects his loved ones!

“Lowly Faker!” Angelica was enraged, the Gate of Babylon opened wide, and golden ripples surged forth! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Eren Yeager (Attack on Titan): “That's right! TATAKAE!!! Drive out all those bastards who covet your sister!”

Yoh Asakura (Shaman King): “In this world, as long as the soul doesn't die, you won't die. So, as long as your heart doesn't give up, you won't lose.”

Shinsuke Takasugi (Gintama): “It seems he's ready. If you dare to draw your sword against a strong opponent, then be prepared to die at any moment.”

Uchiha Obito (Naruto): “Emiya Shirou is no longer an ally of justice, but a personal hero. Let me see how far you can go for your sister.”

【 。。。。。】

〜Naruto World〜

The sole hero of his loved one, Shirou Emiya, how far can you go?

Uchiha Obito's eyes flashed with a hint of complexity.

Shirou Emiya was someone who shared his ideals, willing to oppose the world for the sake of his loved one.

Uchiha Obito's sense of guilt lessened, and he reaffirmed his conviction.

“For Rin, everything is worth it!”

〜Doraemon World〜

“Go, Emiya Shirou! Defeat the enemy for your sister!”

Nobita's eyes welled up with tears, and a surge of passion rose in his heart.

For Shizuka, he, too, would be willing to oppose the world!

『 An endless torrent of Noble Phantasms rained down on Shirou Emiya.

As the smoke cleared, the ground was pockmarked and scarred by their battle.

Shirou Emiya knelt, his body trembling violently, not just from the Noble Phantasm's impact, but more so from the pain of his magic circuits being torn.

“You're already a dying man, yet your combat ability continues to rise. Though I don't know what absurd methods you've used, it's useless,” Angelica still looked down at Shirou Emiya.

“The future holds only definite destruction.”

“I know... the reason I've fought so hard until now is what you call 'absurd methods'!”

“Miyu has always supported me.” Blood dripped from the young man's forehead. Shirou Emiya's body trembled violently, but he still stood in front of Angelica again.

“I'm truly a useless older brother, but precisely because of that, I'm standing here to exhaust the rest of this life!”

The young man's hair gradually turned pale, and the magic circuits within his body began to burn along with his life!

The young man's eyes were firm, resolute!

In this wilderness, the young man declared.

“My body is made of swords.”

(I am the bone of my sword)

“My blood is of iron and his heart of glass.”

(Steel is my body, and fire is my blood)

“Through countless battlefields undefeated.”

(I have created over a thousand blades)

Angelica frowned, and countless weapons flew towards the young man, wanting to interrupt Shirou Emiya, but Shirou Emiya blocked them all.

“Not even once fleeing, not even once being victorious.”

(Unaware of the beginning, nor aware of the end.)

“The orphan is alone again, grinding diamond dust on the hill of swords.”

(Withstood pain with inconsistent weapons, my hands will never hold anything.)

“But this life had yet to end.”

(Yet, my flame never ends)

“The false body was,”

(My whole body was)

Chains of Heaven tightly bound Shirou Emiya, and Angelica even came before Shirou Emiya with her sword!

But... it was already too late!

“NEVERTHELESS, MADE OF SWORDS—!!”

(Still Unlimited Blade Works)

Individual and world, fantasy and reality, exchanging inside and out—

“Rewriting the real world according to my thoughts, the Innermost magicraft, Reality Marble, how is that viewed?”

“A world of swords that can contain infinity.”

On the desolate plateau, blizzards and cold winds howled!

At the end of the horizon, countless long swords transformed into tombstones buried on this snowy field!

“In my eyes, these are all tombstones,” Shirou Emiya drew his long sword, pointing it directly at the King of Heroes.

“Sorry, you'll have to stay here with me until my body perishes!”

Beneath the silver moon, two figures gazed at each other.

At this moment!

《 Unlimited Blade Works Blizzard vs. Gate of Babylon!! 》 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline〜

Re... Reality Marble?!!

Everyone stared in disbelief at the young man in the blizzard, speechless!!

That was “Reality Marble,” a magicraft that rewrites reality with the caster's “mindscape,” the closest “magic” to “True Magic”!!!

How could it be wielded by a young man who hadn't learned proper magicraft?!

Notes:

( Translator-kun: Oh, Sh*t here we go again. This time, I added the 'English' of UBW under the 'Literal English' of UBW for those who have been saying I used the wrong chant of UBW in the other projects. And the question is, which one is better and has a good perspective? Of Oath Under Snow?? This one or the other 2 (or 3)? I'm not sure how many there are in the other projects.

Major Announcement: Starting in this chapter, if characters lack a suffix in the chat, it means they belong to the universe featured in the live broadcast. For instance, I won’t add any suffix to characters from the Fate series 'Type-Moon' and so on, but I will include certain indicators to differentiate them. )

Chapter 70: Ea! The Star of Creation That Split Heaven and Earth! Unlimited Blade Works!

Chapter Text

〜Type-Moon World, Fifth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

El-Melloi II slapped the table, utterly astonished.

If the opponent had summoned himself, it could be explained by what Kayneth said about the Throne of Heroes being a place where time was chaotic.

But now what?!

The Unlimited Blade Works of Shirou Emiya on the screen was so shocking; those countless sword-graves told of countless legends.

The so-called Reality Marble was a reflection of the mind.

It was a magic that materialized one's inner landscape!

Once activated, at this moment, the size of oneself and the world would swap, and the world would be completely confined within a tiny container.

And this tiny world was the World Egg.

The only Reality Marble he knew, had seen, and even experienced firsthand, was that guy's

Ionioi Hetairoi!

El-Melloi II was very clear about how rare magicians with Reality Marbles were.

Even the Clock Tower, the Wandering Sea, the Atlas Institute, those self-proclaimed geniuses, none of them could use a Reality Marble!

And while the appearance of this trump card greatly increased Shirou Emiya's chances of defeating Angelica,

El-Melloi II felt a little uneasy. After all, it was Gilgamesh who defeated Iskandar back then. At this moment, it felt like returning to the Fourth Holy Grail War...

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline〜

In the Singularity of the Knights of the Round Table—

“Oh? 'Made Of Swords'? Not bad, not bad! Hahahaha!”

Ozymandias slapped his thigh and burst into laughter.

A Reality Marble was a reflection of the mind. He hadn't expected such an interesting young man a thousand years later.

“But it's far inferior to this King's Glorious Great Temple Complex!”

Ozymandias said proudly.

That was a massive, monstrous composite temple complex, combining numerous huge temples and shrines, the strongest Reality Marble!

It could advance and crash like a tomb, or retreat and defend.

Once an enemy entered, they would surely die...

Ozymandias's face paused slightly, as if he remembered something, and he unconsciously touched his neck, his face showing anger.

“Damn, actually ambushed this King when he was careless. If this King catches you, I'll tear you to...”

Before he could finish, a cool breeze blew across Ozymandias's neck, and the Pharaoh immediately shut up, following the good advice.

〜Jujutsu Kaisen World〜

“Is this another world's Domain Expansion?”

Kenjaku looked at the Unlimited Blade Works on the screen with interest.

A world of swords? Recalling the young man's fighting style, although he was an archer, he seemed to always fight with swords.

Could it be an ability born from the mind or origin?

He just wondered if he could defeat that woman using the Gilgamesh card with this.

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Miyo Takamiya (Date A Live): “Eh~ this young man also has a Reality Marble, he's really amazing~”

Arcueid Brunestud: “Reality Marbles were originally abilities that spirits and demons could wield, but after long years, the magicraft to create a personal mental world was completed, making it possible for some high-level spellcasters to create Reality Marbles. I just didn't expect such a young man to be able to control this ability.”

Aleister Crowley (A Certain Magical Index): “It's not an ordinary space, but a new small world independent of this one? So...”

Romani Archaman: “A Reality Marble is indeed one of the ultimate expressions of magicraft, it's a taboo among forbidden arts, an arcana among arcana, in some ways only inferior to the Five True Magic.”

Iskandar: “Hahahahaha! Young man, after this battle, are you interested in conquering the world with me?”

El-Melloi II: “Hey, hey, don't just set up death flags for people.”

Yato (Noragami): “I see! I understand, so this young man can stir-fry that sparkly girl, right?”

Merlin: “Stir-fry... This is truly, absolutely not. If that person takes out the Ea, this space, along with Shirou, will be reduced to ashes, you know~”

Tezcatlipoca: “So, it's just ridiculous! Why can Gilgamesh use a creation Noble Phantasm? Is he the world's favorite son?!”

。。。。。

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Everyone still didn't favor Shirou Emiya, for no other reason than, against a world-destroying Noble Phantasm, what could Shirou Emiya use to block it?

A surge of passion? The determination to protect his sister?

Completely impossible.

Based on previous battles, they clearly understood that the power contained within Ea was already beyond the scope of compatibility or battle conditions.

It was an absolute military force that could destroy the world itself.

Regardless of whether the opponent was an individual or a group, it would dismantle their entire world!

The terrifying power it displayed before was merely Gilgamesh's playful use of power!

Unless Shirou Emiya also possessed a world-destroying Noble Phantasm, even a slight difference would lead to his demise.

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, Fifth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

“So that guy's completely finished, isn't he!”

Rin Tohsaka vigorously shook Red A's tense body, trembling.

“No, didn't I say,”

Red A pushed away Rin Tohsaka's hand and said seriously,

“that is to cut off that guy's elbow before he uses it.”

That's right, to defeat Gilgamesh, one could only pray for his arrogance and overconfidence.

『 “Then, as you wish, I will let you sleep forever beneath these tombstones,” Angelica said coldly and proudly.

In an instant, from the golden ripples, endless golden Noble Phantasms shot towards Shirou Emiya like a storm. With a thought, Shirou Emiya, in this world of swords, had countless long swords block the golden Noble Phantasms!

Looking closely, although the quality was inferior to Angelica's Noble Phantasms, with sheer quantity and speed, Shirou Emiya could even temporarily suppress Angelica.

Shirou Emiya attacked from a distance while continuously approaching Angelica.

The twin blades in his hands gleamed with cold light, shattering the next wave of weapons from the Gate of Babylon before they could be fired!

“Before they were even fired...” Angelica was startled.

“Too slow!” The next moment, a cold light flashed across Angelica's chest!

Did he succeed...? No!

Shirou Emiya's expression was shocked; he hadn't touched anything just now!

“Don't underestimate the Ainsworth family,” Angelica glanced coldly at Shirou Emiya. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Type-Moon World, Fifth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

“Damn it! If it were the real Gilgamesh, this strike would definitely cut him in half! At the very least, it would cut off an elbow!”

Red A slapped his thigh, lamenting with great regret.

“How do you know? Archer,”

Rin Tohsaka looked at the earnest Red A suspiciously.

“That's naturally I...”

Red A responded, then sighed,

“Of course, I deduced it. Look at that guy, he's so arrogant, you can tell he's an overconfident braggart.”

“Ending him when he's unprepared is the only possibility.”

“Is that so?”

Rin Tohsaka looked doubtful, always feeling that this guy was hiding something from her.

And she felt that this Servant she summoned... seemed a bit like Emiya?

On the other side—

“Mongrel!”

The chuunibyou Gilgamesh showed a hint of astonishment. If it had been him in person just now, perhaps he really would have...

Good, good, his crimson snake eyes held visible killing intent.

Today, he would see just how much these two mongrels would enrage him!

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Although everyone regretted the missed strike, if Angelica, who possessed the Gilgamesh card, was killed so easily, wouldn't it be a laughingstock?

That would simply be a pure smear on the King of Heroes!

But they hadn't expected Angelica to be so powerful, yet still add an insurance policy for herself.

How much longer could Shirou Emiya last?

。。。。。

『 “Game over,” Angelica said coldly.

Shirou Emiya's body was teleported into the air by space displacement, and at the same time, two giant weapons appeared above Shirou Emiya.

“Come, Ig-Alima! Sul-Sagana!”

Spitting out the dawn horizon that incinerates all seas, carving out the verdant horizon that opens a thousand mountains.

From the golden ripples, thousands of meters of divine artifacts were born from this world of blizzards!

The two sky-splitting weapons emitted an unparalleled divine light!

The terrifying, oppressive force seemed to crush this entire world!

Shirou Emiya, falling in mid-air, his pupils suddenly contracted, greatly alarmed, but the next moment, the young man's eyes became firm!

The Ig-Alima was reflected in his eyes. In just an instant, Shirou Emiya analyzed and replicated it!

A giant Ig-Alima, thousands of meters long, was born from Shirou Emiya's hand!

“BOOM—!”

A deafening collision resounded across the wilderness, and the terrifying aftermath submerged the blizzard within hundreds of meters!

“It's not over yet!” The young man's face showed ferocity, his magic circuits burning intensely!

In just an instant, Shirou Emiya actually created a divine construct again with his bare hands!!!

The Sul-Sagana, spewing divine light, shot straight into the sky!

A massive explosion echoed through the clouds, and Shirou Emiya's figure fell straight down in a sky full of fire, along with the four divine weapons!

Flames soared to the sky, and this sword world was completely turned into a purgatory!

Space twisted and deformed, sword-graves and the young man burned together in the flames.

Pain, suffocation, his body felt as if it was being torn apart, and all his magic circuits began to burn the young man's life at an extremely terrifying speed!

Shirou Emiya knelt on the ground, panting heavily, his expression distorted by his near-death state! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Emiya Miyu: “...Onii-chan!”

Fubuki (One Punch Man): “Just by glancing at it, he replicated the weapon he saw? What an absurd power!!”

Sakata Gintoki (Gintama): “HOLD ON, UCHIHA SASU— I MEAN EMIYA SHIROU! LET YOUR SOUL LIVE ON, GRASP LIFE TIGHTLY! SEIZE IT, SUPPORT IT, BITE IT, BEG FOR IT! NO MATTER WHAT HAPPENS, DON'T GIVE UP!”

Kirschtaria Wodime: “Truly incredible. Although it's merely the lowest quality, lowest grade, Projection magicraft, to replicate it to such an extent, this is no longer genius, but a monster that needs to be designated for sealing.”

Daybit Sem Void: “His existence is a miracle in itself.”

Erwin Smith (Attack on Titan): “Since it's already confirmed that it's the most precious person, then fight, YOUNG MAN! NEVER GIVE UP, NO MATTER WHAT!!!”

Homura Akemi (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “That's right... If this world wants to stop you, THEN DESTROY THIS WORLD!”

Pascal (Nier Automata): “Precious person... incomprehensible.”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, Fifth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

“Yes... that's right! This is the greatest example that refutes the theory of bloodline superiority and inferiority!”

El-Melloi II's body trembled with excitement.

If what he saw before was just a guess that Shirou Emiya possessed other abilities, then what about those two sky-splitting, mountain-cleaving weapons?!!

The memory of being completely denied by his professor, Kayneth, in his youth, surged into his mind again.

Even though he was now a Lord(Monarchs), he was still moved to tears; this was a miracle enough to shake and even change the entire magical world!

What shocked El-Melloi II even more was that the divine weapons were created by Shirou Emiya with just a glance, and instantly!

And it seemed that their power was not even inferior to the divine weapons in Gilgamesh's treasury!

“Shirou Emiya...”

El-Melloi II deeply engraved this name in his mind. No matter what the outcome, this battle would forever become the young man's legend!

〜Dragon Raja World〜

“This is a true man...!”

Lu Mingfei's scalp tingled, and tears welled up in his eyes.

His ability could also achieve Empty Dream Manifestation, but why did he, in comparison, seem like...

A pile of garbage!

“Perhaps, one day I can also do this much for someone I cherish!”

Lu Mingfei's eyes were filled with determination!

〜In the Inner Sea of the planet, In The Furthest Tower〜

“Although it's just a shell, Shirou, you've exceeded my expectations too much~”

Merlin couldn't suppress the joy on his face.

Is this the young man Lia recognized?

To be able to do so much for his sister, even though he didn't quite understand, didn't stop him from being joyful.

“Now then~ Shirou Emiya, let me see your justice....”

Merlin stared intently at the screen.

『 “Your existence has a flaw,” Angelica's voice came from the smoke, “for the last myth of old humanity that we depict.”

“You are merely a blemish, that hateful ability,” in the raging fire, Angelica's expression was as dark as water.

“The magical rights you possess for some unknown reason, and that absurd belief like a dead man's.”

“LET ME SEVER THEM ALL!!”

Space shattered layer by layer, and a weapon seemingly imbued with the power to cleave the world was grasped by Angelica.

Ea—!

Crimson magic enveloped the entire world, and Angelica stood tall in the sky!

At the center of the swirling vortex, in the midst of the vast, ocean-like magic, space shattered, collapsed, compressed, and converged into a singularity!

The entire Reality Marble began to tremble violently, as if it would collapse in the next moment!

Angelica looked down at Shirou Emiya like an ant and said arrogantly.

“Along with your world—”

Shirou Emiya stood frozen, gazing at the weapon that was like a sword yet not a sword, his heart filled with infinite shock.

What kind of weapon was that...

Cannot be replicated, cannot be analyzed... That weapon should not exist in this world. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Sengoku (One Piece): “Is it over? I didn't expect that even with a Servant card, that weapon could be used.”

Ishtar: “Ahhh, I'm so angry! You, Golden Sparkle, are completely cheating! How can anyone win against that weapon!”

Gilgamesh⦍Chūnibyō⦎: “MONGREL!!! Not only have you dared to wield this King’s beloved friend’s Chains of Heaven—now you’ve even defiled Ea itself! MONGREL!!! Have you thought about how you want to die?”

Angelica Ainsworth: “Hmph… Then by all means, try.”

Gilgamesh⦍Chūnibyō⦎: “MONGREL!! If our paths ever cross—I will reduce you to ash!”

Orochimaru (Naruto): “Against that weapon, there's no possibility left.”

Deep Sea King (One Punch Man): “Hahahaha! Can't you tell that person is already embracing his fate? I can't wait to see his ugly form turn into a bloody mess!”

。。。。。

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Everyone sighed. Even though Shirou Emiya gave his all, in the end, nothing changed.

In the face of absolute power, the weak were so pathetic.

Pitiable, how pitiable...

However, to have achieved this much, he could already proudly hold his head high and receive the warrior's medal!

。。。。。

〜Fairy Tail World〜

“I WON'T GIVE UP!!! SHIROU EMIYA, YOU MUST HOLD ON!!”

Natsu roared with all his might.

“Idiot, he can't hear you,”

Gray said in a low voice.

“SO WHAT!”

Natsu's body burst with terrifying flames, his eyes bloodshot,

“If he can't hear, we don't shout? If we can't win, we don't fight?!”

“Just because the enemy is stronger than us, do we just meekly offer our necks to be slaughtered?!”

“ABSOLUTELY NOT GIVING UP! He come this far, how can he give up now!”

Who would give up!?

『 “There is no sword in this world that can contend with it,” Shirou Emiya said in silence.

In the eye of the storm, even breathing was extremely difficult for him. In Angelica's eyes, perhaps he was just a hateful insect.

But...

Even so, he would stake everything!!

Because he was still alive, because he had not yet perished, because he still had someone he wanted to protect!!

The entire world began to tremble violently, the endless sword-graves shook intensely, as if they felt the young man's wrath, and the sound of swords clashing shook the heavens and earth!

Countless long swords shot straight into the sky, arriving as one with the young man's wave of his hand!

“ALTHOUGH IT'S UNFAIR, LET ME RETURN THE FAVOR WITH ALL MY SWORDS!!!”

The roaring sea of swords, like a tsunami, like mountains, charged towards the shining stars!

“ENUMA ELISH—!!”

(The Star of Creation That Split Heaven and Earth)

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Barrage〜

Burning! So burning!!!

Everyone's scalps tingled, all drawn in by Shirou Emiya at this moment!

How could a mere third-rate magus achieve this?!!

。。。。。

Chapter 71: Shocking Rewards?!! New World!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

『 “I will tell you of the beginning—”

“ENUMA ELISH—!!”

(The Star of Creation That Split Heaven and Earth)

“BOOM—!”

Unlimited Blade Works versus Ea—!

A blinding flash of light exploded in mid-air!

Tens of thousands of swords shattered every second, and terrifying magic seemed to crush and devour the world!

“It’s useless. Even if you pour out all your swords, they can't compare to this ultimate one!”

Under Angelica's output, the terrifying magical light beam once again approached Shirou Emiya!

The entire world echoed with the lament of shattering weapons. In front of that world-destroying beam of light, even a sea of swords was too insignificant.

Magic exhausted, life overdrawn, intense pain seemed to tear Shirou Emiya's soul apart!

But there was never the slightest change in the boy's eyes!

“AAAAAAAAHHH!!!”

Shirou Emiya's eyes were bloodshot, letting out a roar that echoed through his life!

The swords behind him sensed the boy's will, flashing with an even more dangerous cold light!

Like a sea, like an abyss, they once again erupted with an even more terrifying speed, pushing back the light beam that could open up the heavens and the earth!

But—

Everything was in vain—

The boy's whole body was covered in blood; he was enveloped in the glow of fragments, and his eyes returned to their gentle state.

“Yes, you're right. Sometimes, one unique thing will be above all else.”

In the center of the magic circle, Miyu's figure completely disappeared. The Holy Grail had granted Shirou Emiya's wish. From then on, Miyu would live happily.

As a person, not a tool—

The terrifying magical light beam shattered this world of swords, rushing towards Shirou Emiya.

But, victory or defeat, life or death, were never Shirou Emiya's goals.

His only goal was to buy Miyu enough time.

Shirou Emiya was blown far away by the aftershock. At this moment, he suddenly remembered something, and a wry smile appeared on his face.

“Oh no, this is bad... I completely forgot about our promise to see the ocean together.”

...He still couldn't become a hero of justice who saved someone after all—

Devastation filled his sight, countless long swords turned into fragments scattered in every corner of the earth, and Shirou Emiya lay in the center of the ruins.

He suddenly smiled.

“But, I won... Kiritsugu—”

In a certain parallel world, Miyu, dressed in black, woke up from a coma. The girl looked blankly at this world without her brother.

Her brother made a wish for her happiness, and she received it, but now she still had nothing, because she had lost everything.

So...

Start with what everyone has, take a step, and go find happiness! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Sapphire: “Wuwuwu! I'm really going to cry myself to death! Miyu's Onii-chan, you are too amazing!”

Hikigaya Komachi (Oregairu): “Shirou Onii-chan, you're incredibly awesome in Komachi's eyes!”

Xu Fengnian (Sword Snow Stride): “Unlimited Blade Works... that last move was too cool! It's just like the legendary Myriad Swords Returning to the Origin! Shirou Emiya, are you going to become a Land Sword Immortal?!”

Might Guy (Naruto): “Wuwuwu, this is true youth!”

Yu Haibara (Jujutsu Kaisen): “Hahahaha! This is a true man, your guts are too flashy! We must have a fight if we get the chance!”

Aozaki Touko: “What a brilliant battle, kid. You could even succeed if you applied for a Grand title at the Clock Tower now.”

Lev Lainur Flauros: “...If only this were Chaldea's Master.”

Monkey D. Luffy (One Piece): “Hahahahahahaha! This is the bond between siblings!”

Gilgamesh ⦍Wise King⦎: “Hmph, hahahahahaha! You really put that mongrel who dared to steal from me in their place, Shirou Emiya. Well done!”

。。。。。

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Even now, everyone was still slow to recover.

Shirou Emiya did it?!!

That person, with a human body, actually defeated fate!

“Ah, so that's it. Shirou Emiya's goal from the beginning was not to fight Angelica to the death. His true goal was to block her, thereby achieving Miyu's happiness!”

'Big Hero Emiya Shirou cleared the Holy Grail War in one night for his sister!' Only now did everyone understand this inexplicable answer.

The boy steadfastly chose kinship over justice, becoming a hero who fought only for Miyu!

Breaking everyone's perception again and again... Shirou Emiya, everyone gazed deeply at the boy's disheveled appearance at this moment.

Imprinting this name completely in their minds!

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline〜

In the Inner Sea of the planet, In The Furthest Tower—

“Good, very good. It was absolutely wonderful, almost overwhelming!”

Merlin's face was flushed, as if he had just gone through intense exercise.

He had long known that Shirou Emiya couldn't be stopped, after all; besides little Mash's conceptual shield and Lia's scabbard, how many could withstand it?

To achieve such a degree had already exceeded his expectations.

“Humans are really interesting, aren't they~”

〜Type-Moon World, Kaleid liner Prisma Illya Worldline〜

“So that's how you came to this world, Miyu...”

Illya's eyes shimmered, her gaze fixed on Shirou Emiya's figure on the screen.

She didn't know this person named Shirou Emiya at all...

But why, when she saw Shirou fighting for Miyu again and again, did an inexplicable pang of sadness and envy appear in her heart?

Miyu was already in tears. When she first came to this world, she knew her brother must have paid a great price, but when she saw it with her own eyes...

That figure, always fighting for her, covered in blood, was as dazzling as the sun.

But... she got happiness, what about her brother?

The girl's heart became even more sorrowful.

〜Type-Moon World, Fifth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

“This is the true answer.”

Red A's blood boiled, and he even wanted to rush up and take his place.

He was the only one who knew how pathetic the end of the ideal of becoming a hero of justice was, having made the wrong choice back then.

It was a regret that made him want to kill his former self from the inside out, even willing to deny everything about himself.

The answer to becoming a Guardian was too heavy, slaughtering people indiscriminately to save more, but there was no end in sight... it was endless.

What he wanted was never a world without conflict; he just hoped that in the world he knew, no one would cry anymore.

In the endless cycle of killing, he finally understood that his ideal was nothing more than selfish idealism.

A hero of justice was merely a hero who sacrificed a few to save the majority.

Red A looked at Shirou Emiya on the screen with relief.

“As you said, you won.”

〜Naruto World〜

“...Brother,”

Sasuke's expression was moody, even pained.

Other people's brothers would go against the world to save their sisters, while his brother slaughtered his clan and fled the village.

The fragmented memories rewarded before made it impossible for Sasuke to see the truth about Uchiha Itachi.

But... even if he saw it, what then?

What reason could there be to forgive that demon who slaughtered everyone in his clan with a butcher's knife...

〜Bleach World〜

Aizen's face was unruffled, neither denying nor affirming.

He looked up at the sky with a sigh.

In this world, don't rely too much on anyone, because when you struggle in the darkness, even your shadow will leave you.

【 Type-Moon: Oath Under Snow Ends— 】

【 This video has ended 】

【 Timeline settlement in progress— 】

【 Character settlement in progress— 】

【 Reward settlement in progress— (Note: The maximum reward is for the protagonist of the video, and the reward will be distributed in the most suitable way for the individual) 】

【 This quiz, Kamado Tanjiro answered correctly. 】

【 Reward Settlement— 】

【 ⟦ Shirou Emiya ⟧ 】

【 Grand Chef (Cooking skills increased by 100%, any compatible Heroic Spirit will be unconditionally attracted by food),

Magecraft Projection EX (Fakes are not fakes; any known sword-shaped weapon in the world can be freely replicated, and the original owner's power can be used),

Ideal Clarity EX (Heart like, unaffected by any illusory concepts),

Melee Archer (When the class is Archer, can obtain Land Sword Immortal EX bonus). 】

【 Note: “This reward is only for the young Shirou Emiya in each worldline.” 】

【 。。。。。】

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Lord El-Melloi II: “Wait...what did I see?! Grand Chef?! A new class independent of the seven main classes?! And that string of EXs, I'm going blind!”

Monkey D. Luffy (One Piece): “What's a Grand? Can I eat it?”

Aozaki Touko: “This isn't a half-baked class like my Magecraft Grand, this is a true Heroic Spirit Grand, the pinnacle of countless Heroic Spirits throughout history! Well, simply put, it's one rank higher than Gilgamesh.”

Merlin: “Tsk... I haven't even officially become a Grand yet! Not pleasant at all!”

Tezcatlipoca: “Oh my, this puts a lot of pressure on people, but those who fight should have corresponding rewards.”

Kischur Zelretch Schweinorg: “A formidable figure is about to emerge.”

。。。。。

〜Type-Moon World, Carnival Phantasm Worldline〜

The golden light dissipated, and Shirou Emiya felt the power within him, a look of bewilderment on his face. Now he felt like he could punch a cow to death!

“Shirou, Shirou! Make me food quickly!!!”

Artoria pounced over. Today, she absolutely had to taste Shirou Emiya's... food!

The Grand Chef's food!!!

〜Type-Moon World, Fifth Holy Grail War Worldline〜

Red A was silent.

He thought he could tag along for free food, but it turned out to have nothing to do with him!

“I'm not being this damn hero of justice anymore! I'm going to kill myself right now,”

Red A angrily walked towards Shirou Emiya's house.

A moment later, Red A, with a bruised face and a limp, came back, muttering as he walked,

“Damn it! Young people don't respect martial arts, bullying old people!”

〜Type-Moon World〜

Countless mages looked at Shirou Emiya's rewards on the screen with yearning, their eyes filled with unconcealed desire!

Each of these rewards, if taken out, could allow them to reach the pinnacle of the magecraft world, but now they were all gathered on one person.

How terrifying would that young man become now?! Everyone's scalp tingled, not daring to even imagine.

Desire was ignited, greed constantly grew, and everyone stared intently at the screen.

They were not inferior to Shirou Emiya!

The next one would definitely be them!!!

Meanwhile, a new video appeared on the screen—

【 Next up— 】

【 Marvel Cinematic Universe 】

【 Question—What kind of god is Loki? 】

『 On the screen, a middle-aged man in a suit, with an evil grin, smiled wickedly. 』

【 Only three contestants can get the right to answer each time 】

【 Starting the rush to answer now—Ding, those who obtained the slots are: Thor Odinson, Thanos, Deadpool. 】

【 。。。。。】

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Loki? Many viewers were confused by this name, and according to the question, Loki was also a god?

Could it be an existence like Madoka from before?

When gods are mentioned, everyone instinctively thinks of Madoka Kaname!

But those who knew the truth about this name showed a hint of confusion. Wasn't Loki the God of Mischief and Lies?

This answer was practically a freebie, and those who didn't get the chance to answer showed pained and distorted expressions!

Ahhh, they knew this question!

。。。。。

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Thor Odinson: “Is this my good-for-nothing brother?! Can he be on the list, too? What a joke! I'm telling you, my brother is really...”

Loki Odinson: “Enough! Why do you always talk like a gossip whenever you mention me? Are you picking a fight with me?! Just watch! Here, my glorious life is about to be revealed!”

Monkey D. Luffy (One Piece): “Huh? What are you all talking about? So what's the answer?”

Saten Ruiko (A Certain Magical Index): “Loki is the Norse god of Mischief and Lies, and also the god of fire... Hmm, according to legends, he seems to be a not-so-kind god.”

Hulk: “Loki... weak god.”

Loki Odinson: “You green-skinned barbaric creature, shut up!”

Thanos: “Hmph, Loki of Asgard? Does that guy even deserve to be called a god? He just lived longer, and he couldn't even complete such a simple task; he'd be better off dead.”

。。。。。

〜Marvel Cinematic Universe, Earth-616〜

Stark Tower—

The Avengers were laughing joyfully, Thor slapping his thigh and roaring with laughter.

“Does anyone else need to watch?”

He really couldn't figure out why Loki would be chosen. Could Loki have some outstanding qualities?

How could that be possible!

Thor, who grew up with Loki, knew Loki too well. He was always playing pranks or causing trouble.

And they had just beaten Loki up badly not long ago.

“That guy's brain circuit isn't normal; he's clearly a madman,”

Hawkeye shook his head.

“Watch your language, even if Loki has lost his mind, he's still an Asgardian, and my brother,”

Thor said, displeased.

“What about the 80 people he killed in two days?”

Black Widow asked coolly.

“He's adopted,”

Thor immediately replied.

Somewhere in the Space—

“Yes, it's that guy,”

The subordinate respectfully replied to the purple-headed man.

Thanos snorted. It was a waste that he saved this fool from the black hole in Asgard, giving him the Mind Stone, yet he couldn't even conquer a small Earth.

“I think he's probably a god of waste.”

〜Marvel Cinematic Universe, Earth-10005〜

Tall buildings stood tall, and a figure walked along the edge of a high-rise.

In a red bodysuit, with two swords on his back, Deadpool guzzled gasoline, then stuffed a grenade into his mouth.

“Oh, dear God, I couldn't even imagine what kind of god Loki is with my butt,”

Deadpool said angrily and was displeased.

And recently, his headaches had been getting worse and worse. A voice always inexplicably appeared in his mind, saying that this world was fake, everything was virtual...

It seemed he was really crazy, and he had to cure this damned headache!

Thinking so, Deadpool pulled the pin, bit hard on the large grenade, then leaped from the building, spinning 720 degrees in the air, perfect!

“BOOM—!”

The countdown ended, and the three answers appeared on the screen.

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Thor Odinson: “God of God of Mischief and Lies.”

Thanos: “God of God of Mischief and Lies.”

Deadpool: “God of the Damned Asshole.”

【 Ding, all three answers are incorrect. 】

【 Correct Answer— Loki the God of Stories!” 】

【 。。。。。】

〜Marvel Cinematic Universe, Earth-616〜

Everyone who had thought it was a freebie question froze, their eyes filled with blankness.

Thor even wore the expression of an old man on the subway.

When did Loki's godhood change to God of Stories? Him, the God of Stories? Are you sure he's not the God of Comedy?

Thor now suspected he was hallucinating!

Meanwhile, somewhere in the Time Variance Authority—

“Me... God of Stories?”

Loki's wicked smile froze on his face. His original idea of letting everyone admire his glorious God of Mischief instantly vanished.

Loki was completely baffled now.

He was clearly a God of Mischief and Lies. How did he suddenly become the God of Stories?!

Meanwhile, the screen began.

『 “ROAR!!!” With a furious roar, a green figure punched Loki, sending him flying backward!

Seeing Hulk about to charge again, Loki, unable to bear it any longer, roared!

“Enough! You are nothing but lower beings!”

“I am a god, you foolish creatures, I will not be...”

Before he could finish, Hulk picked up Loki by the foot and repeatedly slammed him down like a chick.

Human-shaped craters were smashed into the ground, and Loki lay quietly and peacefully, his delicate figure looking pitiful.

“Just a weak god,” Hulk snorted.

“Wuwu—” A painful and humiliated whimper came from the deep pit. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Everyone: “?”

Loki Odinson: “?!!!”

。。。。。

Notes:

Translator-kun: I should have used 'Marvel Cinematic Universe' instead of 'MCU world,' so from now on, I'll stick to 'Marvel Cinematic Universe.' If I have some spare time, I'll go back and check the previous chapters to make the changes. By the way, Author-san, where's Tanjiro's reward for getting the answer right? You seem to have forgotten about it!

Chapter 72: God of Stories Loki! Multiversal War! Sacred Timeline! Strongest Power in the Universe! Shaking Ten Thousand Realms!!!

Chapter Text

『 The gods were mercilessly crushed by humans.

Loki's eyes were vacant, and his mouth hung wide open.

He lay on the ground, his hands clasped over his abdomen, his posture serene, yielding to the situation, no longer willing to utter a single word.

“Just a weak god,” Hulk lost interest when he saw that Loki was no longer arrogant.

And Loki in the deep pit let out whimpers and painful howls. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Aqua (KonoSuba): “Pfft... Ksukshukshu!!! A weakling god! That's too funny! Is this the God of Stories? Are you sure it's not the God of Comedy?”

Thor Odinson: “My poor brother, this must be your nightmare, hahahahahaha!”

Uzumaki Naruto (Naruto): “Is Loki really a bad guy? He looks so pitiful, and it seems so painful.”

Jibril (No game, No life): “How boring, I don't even have the interest to collect him, but he seems pretty durable though~”

Loki Odinson: “Shut up! Argh! All of you shut up! I am the God of Mischief and Lies! The first sorcerer of the Nine Realms!”

Uchiha Sasuke (Naruto): “Heh, no need to bluster! That only shows your weakness and incompetence even more!”

Hela Odinsdottir: “You're just bringing shame to Asgard, Loki.”

。。。。。

〜Boardtop World Disboard, Zero Timeline〜

“What is Riku doing?”

Schwi asked curiously, watching Riku scribble and draw.

“Of course, I'm recording,”

Riku touched Schwi's head.

“These things will be passed down and recorded forever, just like Loki being beaten up. Gods aren't always high and mighty, are they?”

In the dark cave, humanity's hope was constantly being nurtured.

〜Marvel Cinematic Universe, Earth-616〜

Past Timeline Asgard—

Seeing Loki being brutally beaten by a mere mortal, the gods wailed in sorrow. Loki had truly brought shame to all of Asgard's face this time!

And of all people, why did he have to choose Loki?!

In the Palace, Odin's face twitched slightly as he saw Loki being beaten so severely.

“Thor, as his older brother, doesn't even know how to protect him a little,”

Odin said helplessly.

These two brothers truly gave him endless worries, but...

Odin's expression suddenly fell silent. He looked at Loki's figure, lost in thought.

A brilliant divinity flickered in his aged eyes; he saw it.

Under the World Tree, the eternal figure was—

Meanwhile, in a cramped room, the furious Loki's face was twisted and distorted!

“Argh! that Green guy, you're going too far!”

At this moment, Loki suddenly felt that it would be better if he didn't exist; it was too embarrassing!

『 In 2012, New York—

Due to the ultimate battle, the Avengers had to take a time machine back to the past to collect five Infinity Stones.

At this time, because of the failed invasion of Earth, Loki was arrested and prepared to go to Asgard.

“Green guy, what are you thinking? It's overloaded,”

Tony and the others waved for Hulk to take the stairs.

It was precisely this choice that led to Tony, who had already collected the Space Stone, being directly knocked away by the rushing Hulk.

“Hulk doesn't like stairs,”

Hulk turned and left without a care.

Looking at the Cosmic Cube at his feet, Loki fell into a brief silence, then picked it up and disappeared using the Cosmic Cube. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Tony Stark: “Wait, we... built a time machine and went back to the past to collect Infinity Stones? What's the ultimate battle about?”

Thor Odinson: “Hmm, never mind anything else, it's all Hulk's fault now.”

Hulk: “...Hulk doesn't like stairs!”

Thanos: “...Could it be that if this is true, then you are truly disgusting! Isn't it better to keep this universe balanced?!”

Mobius (Ultraman): “Wait, why do I completely not understand what you're saying? What Infinity Stones, what universe balance?”

Rick Sanchez (Rick And Morty): “It's just causality and fate, just watch.”

Kaito Kid (Detective Conan): “Eh, Loki just ran away like that? No one's going after him?”

。。。。。

〜Marvel Cinematic Universe, Earth-616〜

Stark Tower—

“What exactly happened... even a time machine was made,”

Tony frowned, full of confusion.

He would never touch a time machine if possible, because he knew he couldn't untangle the causality involved, and once he got involved, it would be very troublesome.

Kaname Madoka is a prime example of it.

But even so, they still went back to the past for those Infinity Stones?

The ultimate battle... what exactly happened?

Somewhere in the Space—

Inside the ship, Thanos remained silent, his face only growing purpler. Having a clear objective from the start, he instantly understood what was happening.

“A bunch of ignorants!”

『 In the endless Gobi Desert, a figure streaked across the sky, then crashed heavily to the ground.

Loki twitched, looking around with a world-weary expression.

Local herders gathered around curiously. Seeing this, Loki immediately stood on a rock, striking a regal pose, ready to enlighten these ignorant people.

But just then, a portal appeared out of nowhere!

Four black-clad figures wielding weapons emerged from it!

Loki was utterly bewildered, only to hear one of the black-clad figures say, “Seems like a standard temporal anomaly. The time branch's progression speed and slope are stable.”

“Temporal variant confirmed.”

Loki looked at the leader of the black-clad figures in confusion, “What did you say I am?”

“Representing the Time Variance Authority, I am arresting you for violating the Sacred Timeline. Put your hands up!”

Loki was so angry that he laughed. First, he was beaten up by the Avengers, and now these people, whom he didn't even know what they were, were saying they were going to arrest him.

“I'm really tired today., I've had enough of you idiots. Get lost,” Loki, infuriated, laughed instead, stepping forward to teach these people a lesson.

But in the next moment, the leading Minuteman drew his weapon and smacked him across the face with a baton!

Loki was instantly struck into an exaggerated facial expression, his entire face twitching as if in an epileptic fit.

Even stranger, Loki's time seemed to slow down by dozens of times at this moment, until the black-clad figure put a collar-like device on him, and Loki collapsed to the ground. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Kitahara Iori (Grand Blue): “Loki understands exaggerated facial expressions better than me. I never thought this was the legendary God of Mischief, Loki. Would you like a cup of oolong tea?”

Kohei Imamura (Grand Blue): “Flammable oolong tea, you bastard!”

Doraemon (Doraemon): “Eh, I didn't expect that world to also have something similar to a Time Bureau, an existence that manages time? But then again, since machines that can travel through time have appeared.”

Nobita Nobi (Doraemon): “Eh? Doraemon, what's a Time Bureau?”

Rintaro Okabe (Steins; Gate): “As the name suggests, it should be an existence that manages time. Generally, timelines converge, and there are also existences that disrupt the world's progression. So it seems the purpose of the 'Time Variance Authority' is to correct chaotic timelines.”

Thor Odinson: “So, Loki used the Cosmic Cube to come to the wrong timeline?”

Homura Akemi (Puella Magi Madoka Magica): “No, more accurately, it should be that Loki's escape is a wrong fact, so it needs to be corrected.”

Clinton Francis Barton: “Why have we never heard of this organization? Where is this organization located? Is it strong?”

Beyonder: “Hmm~ That's a place even the Living Tribunal can't interfere with.”

Orochimaru (Naruto): “It makes one curious, what secrets are hidden within this so-called 'Time Variance Authority.'”

。。。。。

〜Doraemon World〜

“Yes, the Time Bureau must exist, so why didn't Nobita get caught every time he traveled through time...?”

Doraemon pondered deeply.

With his intelligence, he should have figured this out quickly, but for some reason, whenever this topic came up, his memory of it would be blurred by something inexplicable.

“Doraemon, come eat some dorayaki.”

“Coming!”

〜A Certain Magical Index World, Academy City〜

“Correcting... a god?”

Accelerator's calm face showed a hint of surprise.

Was the god too weak?

Or was this so-called Time Variance Authority too strong?

『 The arrested Loki was instantly stripped naked, then dressed in a prison uniform.

He was also forced to sign for everything he had ever said in his life.

He had to pass a test machine to prove he wasn't a robot.

Finally, he took a ticket and waited in line for judgment.

While waiting in line, Loki was attracted by a clock on the wall that called itself Miss Minutes.

It introduced Loki to the origin of the Time Variance Authority.

A long, long time ago, there was a widespread multiversal war here, with countless unique timelines vying for dominance.

It almost led to the complete destruction of everything, but then, the omniscient Time-Keepers appeared by reorganizing the multiverse into a single timeline.

Bringing peace to the universe, this is the Sacred Timeline.

Now the Time-Keepers protect the normal flow of time for all things in the world.

And sometimes, there are existences like you(Loki) who do not follow the rules and deviate from the normal flow of time.

And such people are called temporal variants.

Perhaps you changed the world, or perhaps you just arrived late for work.

But no matter what, deviating from the path creates associated events, and if not managed, it can cause crazy branching.

Ultimately leading to another multiversal war!

And they are the agency born to prevent any abnormal time branches!

“Time-Keepers, Sacred Timeline?” After seeing all this, Loki couldn't help but laugh out loud.

Ridiculous! If they were so powerful, why had he, a god, the first sorcerer of the Nine Realms, never heard of this place!

“Number, sir.”

Just then, an argument broke out ahead, and Loki watched as that person was erased on the spot by a Minuteman.

Loki's face turned pale, and he quickly fumbled up and down, searching for his number. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Marvel Cinematic Universe, Earth-616〜

Stark Tower—

“Pfft hahahahaha!”

Thor burst out laughing. Although Loki often embarrassed himself, this was the first time he had seen him so frightened.

“Although Loki is from Asgard, it's good to let Loki suffer a bit at the right time.”

“And as I see it, this so-called Time Variance Authority must also be fake, otherwise, how come I've never heard of it?”

“In my opinion, Loki has offended too many people,”

Thor asserted.

Just let Loki suffer a bit.

“That's right, if the Time Variance Authority really exists, why weren't we arrested when we traveled back to the past?”

Black Widow also noticed the loophole.

Multiversal war? Such a thing was unheard of.

On the other side, the Ancient One and Doctor Strange looked serious.

The Time Variance Authority... might actually exist.

Just like the Living Tribunal, at first, they thought it was fictional, but later, they found that the Living Tribunal was real.

It was a very powerful conceptual entity that had existed since the birth of the multiverse!

And the Time Variance Authority might be, as they said, a mysterious organization that supervises, adjusts, and ultimately balances the vast number of timelines in a multiverse containing infinite variables!

〜A Certain Magical Index World, Academy City〜

“Survival expansion and aggression,”

Aleister realized that the multiversal war they spoke of was entirely real.

The instinct of life is to survive, and survival requires competition. Resources are limited, and life grows infinitely.

Once any world discovers this, it will trigger a multiversal war.

『 Soon, Loki was brought to court for trial—

The female judge, after reviewing Loki's case, said in a deep voice, “Do you plead guilty?”

“Madam, gods do not beg. This charade is quite amusing, but I want to go home now, and I believe the culprit is someone else.”

“Oh?” The female judge raised an eyebrow.

“It's the Avengers,” Loki accused.

“The reason I got the Cosmic Cube is that they traveled through time; surely it was a last-ditch effort to prevent me from ascending to god-king.”

The female judge shook her head, “What they did was meant to happen, but your escape was not.”

Loki: “....?”

Loki was completely fed up with this farce and tried to leave using his divine power, but it only drew laughter from the crowd.

God? Here, there is only the Time Variance Authority!

Ultimately, Loki was sentenced to “reset,” and although he didn't know what that meant, Loki clearly knew it was definitely not a good thing!

Fortunately, in the end, a middle-aged man interceded and temporarily saved Loki. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Aqua (KonoSuba): “How did you, a god, end up so miserable?”

Thor Odinson: “Hahahaha, that's right, we were right, Loki, you were wrong!”

Li Huowang (Dao of the Bizarre Immortal): “What kind of bullshit logic is this! Good people deserve to be pointed at with guns?!”

Dr. Clef (SCP): “I never expected a Keter-class entity, the legendary father of the World Serpent Jörmungandr, to be so... amiable. What an exciting discovery~”

Kanzaki Kaori (A Certain Magical Index): “Completely unlike a god. Aside from extraordinary physical abilities, there seem to be no other distinguishing features.”

。。。。。

〜Rick and Morty World〜

Rick seemed to sense something, cast a displeased glance at the screen, then took Morty and started fleeing again.

“What's wrong?”

Morty asked in confusion.

“Nothing,”

Rick chugged his drink.

“Damn it, those assholes from the Time Cops are still chasing me! It's not like I blew up a timeline or anything.”

『 The bailed-out Loki followed behind the middle-aged man, Mobius, muttering.

“I'm going to burn this place to ashes.”

But in the next moment, Loki's expression changed, “What is that?”

Loki stared in shock at the intergalactic city before him, a city built with never-before-seen cutting-edge technology.

It was the pinnacle of a brilliant civilization where life technology existed—

Mobius was very kind to Loki. He knew Loki didn't yet know his own destiny, so he let Loki understand himself first.

Mobius asked Loki about his purpose in becoming a god-king and conquering the universe.

Loki answered without hesitation to make everyone happy and reduce suffering.

But this lie was immediately seen through by Mobius, who brought up images of Loki, showing him committing all sorts of evil, doing whatever he wanted, and taking pleasure in the suffering of others.

Mobius even showed Loki the scene of his mother's death.

And Loki's mother's death, of course, was related to Loki!

“No! Impossible!” Loki cried in disbelief, “All of this is fake!”

While Mobius was out, Loki secretly stole Mobius's time replicator. After evading the Minutemen's pursuit, Loki found Casey, the staff member who managed forbidden items.

And demanded that he hand over the Cosmic Cube!

Casey obediently complied, taking the Cosmic Cube from the drawer. Loki felt relieved at the sight.

But in the next moment...

He looked at the remaining miscellaneous items in the drawer...

Books, keychains, medals, and the casually placed... Infinity Stones.

“What... how did you get them?” Loki murmured blankly.

“You mean these? We have plenty more. Some people use them as paperweights,” Casey chuckled.

“Some people... store them.”

Casey was still saying something, but Loki could no longer hear.

Feeling the terrifying energy within the Infinity Stones, he was absolutely certain they were real.

Insignificant...

At this moment, an uncontrollable sense of absurdity arose in Loki's heart—

He was like a speck of dust in this universe, how insignificant....

“Is this the strongest power in the universe...?” 』

『 。。。。。』

Chapter 73: Life's Judgment! The Transcendent's Mockery! Land of Nothingness! Ultimate Time Being!

Chapter Text

『 Loki looked at the small room in front of him, an infinite sense of grief and panic rising in his heart.

The world he knew was so small, so small that compared to it, it was not even a speck of dust.

His ambition, rule, conquests, and honor—all of it—vanished the moment the drawer of Infinity Stones was opened.

When would it end?

How many universes were there beyond the universe? How many gods outside this space were watching his performance as if toying with a clown?

At this moment, Loki had completely accepted the reality of the Time Variance Authority. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Peter Parker: “No way, those are Infinity Stones!? How could there be so many?!”

Thanos: “How absurd. The things I pursued my entire life are like trash...”

Rick Sanchez (Rick And Morty): “In the infinite multiverse, everything is meaningless. All so-called precious minerals are as common as sand in infinity.”

Tony Stark: “I need a moment. Infinity Stones are super energy crystals formed from a cosmic explosion, right!? and now they're being sold wholesale here?!”

The Zero-Point Observer (3-Body Problem): “A true dimensionality reduction strike. The gods' worldview has completely collapsed.”

Eternity: “The more you know, the more you fear.”

Thor Odinson: “If Loki brought them back, wouldn't he be invincible?!”

Beyonder: “Heh, it's just talk. Before the Living Tribunal, the arbiter of the infinite multiverse, the power of the Stones is useless.”

。。。。。

〜Three-Body Problem World〜

“Yes, that must be it!”

The Three-Body people seemed to have discovered the truth.

Could it be that their world had never appeared, or perhaps there was also a Time Variance Authority-like existence controlling them?!

〜Marvel Cinematic Universe, Earth-????〜

Time Variance Authority—

Loki, trapped in the small room, stood dazed. He had thought that he was trapped here merely as a punishment from Thor and others, and that the so-called Time Variance Authority was all a lie.

But now, such a real scene appeared before his eyes, and Loki couldn't help but collapse to the ground.

God... how ridiculous he was in front of it.

〜Marvel Cinematic Universe, Earth-616〜

Inside the battleship—

Thanos's eyes were bloodshot, staring entranced at the Infinity Stones on the screen.

How many Infinity Gauntlets could he assemble with those...

But it was too ridiculous. The things he had pursued his entire life were now casually discarded like trash.

Thanos felt like a clown!

Earth—

“If I ever consider Loki my brother again, I'm a dog!”

Thor Odinson roared furiously.

If all this was true, then Loki indirectly killing their mother was also true!

How could he forgive that scoundrel Loki!

“Infinity Stones are getting lamer and lamer,”

In the chaos, the Beyonder's figure was blurry, full of disdain.

Before, Infinity Stones were unique; there was only one set in the entire multiverse.

Now, every universe has a set?

It seemed it was another ruling issued by those boring guys from the Living Tribunal.

『 At this moment, the Minuteman had also arrived with their people. Loki pressed the remote control and returned to the office he was in earlier.

He silently opened the projection and once again saw the last moments of his mother's passing.

He, who had just intended to invade Earth, never imagined that he would end up killing his adoptive mother, whom he loved and who loved him.

Tears streamed silently from Loki's eyes, his heart tormented and painful.

Afterward, he saw the scene of Odin's death.

“I love you, my children.”

The grievance in Loki's heart vanished in an instant.

Loki, who had been exiled to the Asgardian black hole and believed his father to be unfair in many ways, now truly felt love!

Yes, his father loved him!

Finally, Loki saw himself and Thor defending Asgard, and the scene of him assassinating Thanos and being killed by Thanos.

The projection ended, which meant Loki Odinson was dead—

“Hahahahahahaha!” Loki couldn't help but burst into laughter, but it was a pale and desolate sound.

His life... was so pathetic, so ridiculous!

“Glorious purpose,” Loki murmured. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Nobi Nobita (Doraemon): “This reminds me of a Doraemon gadget. Seeing the future doesn't mean it is the future; it might be changeable! Don't give up hope!”

Thor Odinson: “Father is gone too, and Loki was killed defending Asgard by a purple potato head? No, I don't believe it! This must be fake!”

Thanos: “....?”

Aizen (Bleach): “To watch one's entire life as a prisoner, an unacceptable destiny, an unwanted future, truly pathetic.”

Uzumaki Naruto (Naruto): “Can't Loki change all of this?”

Steven Strange: “Young man, who is Loki's enemy? It is fate, it is karma, it is the will of the world. How can he fight against it?”

Kyubey: “Manipulating the destiny of others, lording over life itself, such an organization is simply weaving a vast net of destiny for billions of sentient beings.”

Merlin (Type-Moon): “This is a cruel and meticulously designed deception, a tool wielded by the weak to instill fear. Perhaps in Loki's eyes, this is a hell meticulously crafted to determine others' destinies, demanding strict obedience.”

。。。。。

〜Marvel Cinematic Universe, Earth-????〜

Inside the Time Variance Authority—

“Father always approved of me! Hahahahahaha!”

“Thor and I saved Asgard, and I was killed. How ridiculous, this is glorious purpose!”

Loki cried, then laughed, then cried again, like a madman.

The eternal gloom in his heart was completely dispelled by Odin's words, only to be replaced by a new gloom born from his tragic fate.

“Let me see what my end truly is!”

Loki's eyes widened, his expression twisted as he stared at himself on the screen!

『 Loki chose not to escape. He agreed to help Mobius hunt down time variants, but what Mobius said made Loki pause.

Because the time variant was precisely Loki himself!

This was why Mobius had protected Loki.

Before setting off, Mobius introduced to everyone the more advanced variant abilities of Loki.

Virtual projections appeared before Loki's eyes. The first was a blue-skinned Loki, the second was a Loki with a Tour de France champion trophy, and the third was a green-skinned Hulk Loki with an angelic face and a devilish figure! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜World of Warcraft World〜

Illidan raised an eyebrow.

Why did that last Loki resemble him so much?

〜Marvel Cinematic Universe, Earth-616〜

Stark Tower—

“Hulk hates Loki!”

Hulk roared after a moment of silence.

『 Soon, Loki arrived at the crime scene and asked the question that puzzled him.

Why not just go back to before the event happened and wait for it?

Mobius sternly told Loki that if they went back to before the event happened and waited, it could lead to even more severe branching timelines!

This would make it impossible to reset the event, leading to the creation of true branching timelines. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Type-Moon World, ????? Worldline, Chaldea〜

“So that's it, a time paradox? Branching timelines are parallel worlds. Interfering before the event leads to other possibilities.”

“It's like fixing Singularities; you can't just go back before they appear and retrieve the Holy Grail.”

Romani also found himself wondering at first… Why wouldn’t the Time Variance Authority do something like that?

〜Dragon Ball World〜

Old Kai nodded. That was why he constantly traveled to the future but rarely returned to the past.

Every return to the past would create countless timelines due to a single action, or even a single word.

Of course, forcibly traveling back wasn't a big deal.

『 Loki finally met his variant self, but to his surprise, the other person was a woman?!

While everyone was away, Loki asked the mysterious Loki to be his assistant to overthrow the TVA, but upon hearing this, the mysterious Loki laughed out loud; she had no interest in ruling the TVA.

Loki was confused, but quickly realized that the other person definitely had a bigger secret hidden from him!

Their brief conversation quickly ended with the mysterious Loki breaking through the encirclement and escaping.

But Loki didn't expect them to meet again so soon.

Not long after, the female Loki broke into the Time Variance Authority. She transmitted the time resetters she had collected through time doors to various times and target locations.

Before transmission, all the time, resetters were activated. These were reverse resetters, meaning they would create new branches.

Soon, the Time Variance Authority discovered that the entire sacred timeline began to go awry, causing chaos!

Yes, the female Loki's true purpose was to hijack the one and only Sacred Timeline!

Loki also chased after her, wanting to force out her true purpose.

Just then, the female judge appeared, bloodthirsty; she didn't care about Loki or the female Loki, and directly tried to prune both of them!

Fortunately, at the critical moment, Loki snatched the female Loki's time controller and transmitted both of them out of the TVA.

The two arrived on a planet on the verge of destruction, but coincidentally, the time controller had run out of power!

And it was also crushed by Loki along the way.

“You're a fucking genius! ARGHHHH!!!” The furious female Loki roared.

Just as the two were in despair, Loki suddenly remembered they could hijack an ark to escape.

And so, the two made their way to the ark launch site. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Gabriel DropOut World〜

Gabriel's mouth twitched, looking speechless at the two figures on the screen.

There were too many things to complain about; she didn't even know where to start.

First, does the time controller need charging? Second, it broke with one press?

...Heh, was this “great simplicity”?

Second, as gods, couldn't they fly? Couldn't they just fly off this planet?

Even she, a small angel, could fly freely. Gabriel expressed her incomprehension.

But this didn't stop her from attending class.

“Damn it, the world is like this, and I still have to go to class.”

Gabriel scratched her messy hair, deciding to use instant travel today.

She put her hands together, and moments later—

“Huh?”

Gabriel blinked blankly. Why was she still here... A cool breeze blew, her lower body... The angel's cheeks instantly turned crimson!

And at the same time, in the classroom, on Gabriel's desk, a holy relic slowly descended, radiating golden light.

〜Pokémon World〜

Under the volcanic magma

Groudon was delighted. It seemed even gods couldn't fly~

So it was normal that he couldn't fly?

Those who could fly were the abnormal ones!

『 Along the way, the female Loki confided in Loki. Her name was Sylvie, and another secret was that she had discovered a huge secret about the TVA.

According to Sylvie's investigation, the personnel of the TVA were originally Earth humans from hundreds of years ago. This means they weren't TVA personnel from the beginning, but they had no memory of their past lives.

This meant they were very likely kidnapped!

Soon, the two arrived at the ark, but fate is always fickle. A meteorite crashed directly into the ark, and their last glimmer of hope was shattered.

With no other options, the two decided to stop struggling. They sat by the lake, admiring the twilight of the apocalypse.

At the brink of life and death, the two began to talk freely, sharing the same identity and personality.

For the first time, they found an unprecedented resonance in each other's feelings!

They were soulmates, like two isolated islands parting the mist in the vast ocean to find each other. In this lonely world, they finally found their only recognized companion.

Their hands clasped, and at this moment, love blossomed between them. It was precisely because of this that they triggered an unprecedented NEXUS alert, which allowed the TVA to discover them!

In the final moment, the two were apprehended by the Time Variance Authority. 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Myriad Worlds livestream Chat〜

Deadpool: “This is... I fell in love with myself?! Hahahahahahahaha! Loki, it looks like we can be good brothers!”

Thor Odinson: “Loki, you beast!!! What did you do to my sister!”

Loki Odinson: “....?!”

Takatsuki Sen (Tokyo Ghoul): “I fell in love with myself. Is this an ethical issue? I guess it's fitting for a god. How interesting~.”

Jason (Type-Moon): “Did I come to Greece? Help, why is it always about this kind of thing?”

。。。。。

〜Marvel Cinematic Universe, Earth-616〜

Stark Tower—

“Arghhh! Damn you, Loki! Don't lay a hand on Sylvie!”

Thor's eyes practically spewed fire.

How could a brother be as good as a sister!

If he could, he wouldn't want Loki at all!

『 Next, Loki told Mobius the truth.

“You are all time variants! Everyone working at the Time Variance Authority is!”

“The Time Keepers didn't create you; they kidnapped you from the timeline and erased your memories!”

Loki roared.

Mobius outwardly disbelieved, but inwardly harbored some suspicion about this answer.

Meanwhile, the female judge informed Loki and Sylvie that the Time Keepers wanted to personally witness their pruning.

And the two were fortunate enough to meet the gods! 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

Everyone's interest was piqued simultaneously.

Were they finally going to meet the legendary Time Keepers?!

The supreme beings who created the Sacred Timeline and prevented the Multiversal War?!

。。。。。

〜DC Extended Universe, Earth -22〜

The Batman Who Laughs silently split his blood-red mouth.

“Time Keepers? I wonder if such beings can be infected by a virus.”

The Batman Who Laughs picked up a syringe, the liquid inside it crimson and eerie.

If he could infect the gods who control the multiverse—

『 Soon, escorted by the female judge, the two arrived at the underworld.

“Merciful Time Keepers, I have brought the time variants,” the female judge said respectfully.

“No matter how much you struggle, you still end up before me. Do you have anything to say in your defense?”

Three humanoid lizards spoke solemnly.

More absurd than when he first saw the mass production of Infinity Stones, a great sense of absurdity rose in Loki's heart again.

Time... the Sacred Timeline was controlled by these guys...?!!

These were the so-called strongest in the universe, the supreme beings who toyed with them?!

Don't be ridiculous!!!

Their fate would not be played with by these guys!

Just then, the female hunter B-15 also arrived. With Sylvie's help earlier, she too realized that she had been kidnapped!

She immediately turned against them, helping Loki and Sylvie.

Here, there was no divine power, no magic, only time!

Soon, Loki and Sylvie gained the upper hand, with the female captain knocking down the female judge and several others.

The high and mighty Time Keepers, seeing this, immediately expressed a desire for a truce!

But the enraged Sylvie didn't hesitate for a moment, and with one slash, cut off the opponent's head! 』

『 。。。。。』

『 Viewers of Myriad Worlds 』

In all worlds, everyone's brows furrowed deeply.

In an instant, an indescribable feeling of disgust rushed through their minds. The thing they had anticipated for so long... was this piece of trash?!

Before anyone could react, the screen changed abruptly again.

。。。。。

『 Sylvie grabbed the head of the so-called Time Keeper, from which arcs of electricity sparked. This so-called Time Keeper was actually a robot?!

“Die!” Just as the two were stunned, the out-of-control female judge directly pruned Loki!

When Loki woke up again, three figures... no, three figures plus an alligator with horns were quietly looking at him.

Loki was bewildered.

Wasn't he dead?

Before Loki could wonder, in the distance, at the end of the ruins, a massive, thunder-spewing, sky-obscuring purplish-black cloud swallowed towards everyone! 』

『 。。。。。』

〜Marvel Cinematic Universe, Earth-????〜

In the void, the Celestials frowned.

Alioth, the first life form to transcend time. It was likely that fellow ended the multiversal war with this.